Preface
Moonlight
Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at https://archiveofourown.org/works/80835121.
- Rating:
- Explicit
- Archive Warning:
- Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
- Category:
- M/M
- Fandom:
- Heated Rivalry (TV)
- Relationships:
- Kip Grady/Scott Hunter, Scott Hunter & Elena Rygg, Elena Rygg/Carter Vaughn, Shane Hollander/Ilya Rozanov
- Characters:
- Kip Grady, Scott Hunter (Game Changers), Elena Rygg, Carter Vaughn, George Grady, Original Children of Kip Grady and Scott Hunter, Maria Villanueva, Kyle Swift, Eric Bennett, Greg Huff, New York Admirals Team Ensemble (Game Changers), Roger Crowell
- Additional Tags:
- Romance, Anal Sex, Oral Sex, Rough Sex, Sex, Sex Toys, Gay Sex, Anal Fingering, Anal Play, Scott Hunter Loves Kip Grady, Scott Hunter Needs a Hug (Game Changers), Anxious Scott Hunter (Game Changers), Top/Bottom Versatile | Switch Scott Hunter (Game Changers), Kip Grady loves Scott Hunter, Top/Bottom Versatile | Switch Kip Grady, WAG Kip Grady, Adopted Children, Post-Episode: s01e05 I'll Believe in Anything (Heated Rivalry), Episode: s01e05 I'll Believe in Anything (Heated Rivalry), Post-Stanley Cup Win, Coming Out, Boys In Love, Homophobia, Internalized Homophobia, Homophobic Language, Implied/Referenced Homophobia, Hockey homophobia
- Language:
- English
- Stats:
- Published: 2026-03-08 Completed: 2026-03-24 Words: 134,743 Chapters: 14/14
Moonlight
Summary
Scott took his sunglasses from the side pocket of his backpack and put them on. His phone vibrated. He pulled it out and there it was: a picture of Kip and Elena from across the street. Kip smiling, Elena pouting. Below it, the caption: "Please don't die crossing this sea of people."
Scott laughed to himself, put the phone away, and pushed the door open.
The screams of excitement crashed over Scott like a wave. Fans crowded the sides of the path, many with tears in their eyes, others with their arms reaching over the metal barricades, everyone wanting a piece of that night. Happy shouts celebrating the victory, hoarse voices declaring their love for the team, words of pride and admiration. Scott smiled slightly, giving a general wave as he walked, sharing looks of gratitude to both sides – until the smile froze on his face.
"THEY TURNED HOCKEY GAY?! SERIOUSLY?! FUCK YOU, HUNTER!"
The voice cut through the air like a blade. Scott swallowed hard, his eyes finding a compact group on the other side of the metal barricades. Not happy at all. Men, mostly, their expressions twisted with hate, being held back by the police officers doing security.
"HOPE YOU DIE, YOU FAGGOT!"
Notes
AI used for translation from my native language to english, but also re-read by me for any error
Chapter 1: Pink Skies
May 2017 – New York – Stanley Cup Final
The towel was loosely tied around his waist, and drops of water still trickled down his torso, tracing random paths over skin marked by the effort of that night. His muscles burned, heavy, exhausted – but that didn't matter right now. In the center of the locker room, under the cold lights and the smell of muscle spray and cheap champagne, was the reward. The Stanley Cup gleamed like an otherworldly trophy, and Scott couldn't look away.
"You should invite him to come with us."
Scott turned his head, snapped out of his trance. Carter Vaughn, his best friend since his first year as an Admiral, almost like the younger brother he never had, was adjusting his boxers before applying deodorant like he was at home.
"Huh?"
"Oh, don't play dumb, Scotty." Greg's voice came from three lockers down, echoing in the locker room that was boiling over with post-championship excitement. "Every victory, we go out to get wasted and dance until our bodies give out. Just the guys." He pointed his deodorant at the captain, a mischievous smile playing on his lips. "You date a guy. So bring him along."
"Yeah, Cap!" someone shouted from the back. "What's his name, anyway?"
"Tell us about the mystery guy!"
His teammates laughed, some already wearing commemorative shirts, others still in their underwear, all floating on the euphoria of a historic achievement. Scott rolled his eyes, but a smile stubbornly tried to escape.
"Ignore these clowns." Carter patted his friend's shoulder, calmer now. "But seriously, I meant it. Bring him. Unless he's not into this kind of scene, or..."
"I just..." Scott hesitated, looking away at the jeans he was starting to button. "It's weird to process that you guys know who he is."
"What's the WAGs group name gonna be now?" Greg went back on the offensive, now leaning against the locker next to the captain, arms crossed and wearing the smile of someone who already knew he was getting the middle finger. And he did. "'Admirals WAGs + Scott’s Boyfriend'? A bit long, but it has potential."
"Something like that." Carter laughed, zipping up his jacket. "Alright, guys, are we doing Parallel or The Trinity?"
The question sparked a heated debate. Opinions clashed over expensive drinks versus a packed dance floor, while Scott pulled his phone from his pocket and looked for Kip's contact.
Scott H. | The guys are insisting you come with us to celebrate the cup. Get wasted at a club and regret it tomorrow with a bottle of aspirin nearby. What do you say?
For some stupid reason, his hands were sweating. His stomach dropped. Scott stared at the screen as if he could see through it, until the three little dots started to blink.
Kip G. | Are you sure? I mean, your team just found out who I am — and that you're gay — and, looking from where I am with Vaughny's parents (by the way, you didn't need to ask them to play "bodyguards" for me, Elena, and my dad), there's a mob of reporters waiting for you guys outside the locker room. Waiting for you, actually.
Scott took a deep breath. The butterflies in his stomach didn't go away, but he typed anyway.
Scott H. | The reporters are all going to ask the exact same question, and I'm going to answer with the truth. We deserve to be in the sunlight, Kip. And it wasn't my idea to invite you — the guys insisted. They said the "just the guys" rule still applies to the celebration.
Kip G. | Yeah, it really would be just the guys. Hahahahaha
Scott H. | You don't have to come if you don't want to. We can see each other tomorrow — I'll swing by your place, you come to mine, something like that.
Kip G. | Which club?
Scott lifted his head. The locker room was now a ring of shouts and votes. Parallel was winning by two points.
Scott H. | Parallel.
Kip G. | Elena says that "just the guys" rule can go to hell. She's coming too. She loves Parallel.
Scott let out a breath he didn't realize he was holding. The trembling in his fingers subsided.
Scott H. | She will be more than welcome.
Scott put his phone in his pocket and focused on his own body again: putting on his t-shirt, applying the cologne Kip said he liked, slipping into his jacket. His black backpack felt heavy on his shoulders, but it was a good weight – the weight of someone carrying only the essentials after winning a battle. Around him, the guys started moving like a herd toward the door, each leaving a sign of affection on the cup before leaving: a pat, a kiss, a lingering look. Scott ran his hand over the cold shine of the trophy and followed.
The hallway outside the locker room was a human anthill. Reporters elbowed each other behind yellow tape, cameras pointed like weapons, voices overlapping in a chaotic choir of questions. Scott swallowed hard. His stomach tied in a knot. But before panic could settle in, Carter, Greg, and Eric were by his side, solid as a wall.
"Need help?" Eric asked quietly, the goalie's gaze fixed on his captain.
Scott took a deep breath. He felt the air fill his lungs, held it for a second, then let it out. He shook his head. And walked.
"Scott! Scott!" the shouting started, a flood of voices tripping over one another. The questions were always the same: what was that on the ice, who was the guy, are you gay?
He stopped in front of the microphones. The light from the cameras was almost aggressive, but he kept his chin up.
"Right now, I have to admit that yes, my actions were in the heat of the moment." His voice came out firm, even though everything inside him felt like it was vibrating. "But I don't regret it for a single second. I don't regret finally freeing myself and stepping out of the closet that has been suffocating me for years. The man I pulled onto the ice... is my boyfriend." He paused, feeling the weight of his own words. "And I will accept the consequences, good or bad, that my actions today might bring. But I will not hang my head as if being gay is something I should be ashamed of. I was afraid for a long time. And I'm done."
For a moment, there was silence. But only for a moment.
"So do you think the league might not support you as the first openly gay professional hockey player?" A dark-haired reporter thrust out his microphone, his eyes narrowed in a look Scott knew well: the look of someone already chewing on words to turn them into an acidic headline.
Scott tilted his head, a dry smile touching the corner of his mouth.
"Being a sports reporter and not knowing the lingo that goes around the teams is really a shame." He waited for the sentence to hang in the air, watched the guy blush. "We'll talk more at the awards in June, folks."
He turned his back before they could react. His steps were firm, but his heart was racing. Eric, Greg, and Carter moved like a defensive line, stepping in, clearing the way, creating a protective bubble between him and the tsunami of flashes.
"Deserved clapback." Carter threw an arm around Scott's shoulders, pulling him close. And then, in a quick movement, he tilted his head and inhaled near his friend's neck. "Oh, doesn't he smell nice... Mmhmm!"
Scott's eyes went wide, a shiver running down his spine, and then a loud laugh escaped as he pushed Vaughny away.
"Fuck off, man!"
"Gotta smell good for the boyfriend." Greg appeared on the other side, wearing his usual malicious grin. "I don't know about you guys, but I plan on going home from Parallel with company. I deserve to celebrate; I went the whole playoffs without getting laid. I'm climbing the walls."
"As you should. It's the rule," Eric confirmed solemnly, the four of them laughing as they walked toward the stadium exit. "No sex during the playoffs. You didn't break the rule, did you, Cap?"
"Me?" Scott arched his eyebrows, his expression one of exaggerated innocence. "Me?!"
"Ah, I don't know..." Carter shrugged, a laugh caught in his throat. "Jerking off count?"
"Yes." The three answered in unison.
And then they saw Vaughny look away.
"Vaughny!"
"We won, didn't we?!" he defended himself, already pushing the exit door open. And he was immediately hit by a wall of flashes and screams. "Ow, my eye!"
The other three, still inside, doubled over laughing.
Scott took his sunglasses from the side pocket of his backpack and put them on. His phone vibrated. He pulled it out and there it was: a picture of Kip and Elena from across the street. Kip smiling, Elena pouting. Below it, the caption: "Please don't die crossing this sea of people."
Scott laughed to himself, put the phone away, and pushed the door open.
The screams of excitement crashed over Scott like a wave. Fans crowded the sides of the path, many with tears in their eyes, others with their arms reaching over the metal barricades, everyone wanting a piece of that night. Happy shouts celebrating the victory, hoarse voices declaring their love for the team, words of pride and admiration. Scott smiled slightly, giving a general wave as he walked, sharing looks of gratitude to both sides – until the smile froze on his face.
"THEY TURNED HOCKEY GAY?! SERIOUSLY?! FUCK YOU, HUNTER!"
The voice cut through the air like a blade. Scott swallowed hard, his eyes finding a compact group on the other side of the metal barricades. Not happy at all. Men, mostly, their expressions twisted with hate, being held back by the police officers doing security.
"HOPE YOU DIE, YOU FAGGOT!"
"COCKSUCKER!"
"YOU'RE DEAD TO ME, SCOTT!"
"I USED TO LOOK UP TO YOU, HUNTER, YOU FAG!"
Every word hit like shrapnel. Carter squeezed his friend's shoulder, his fingers digging in with silent strength. The four of them picked up the pace. Around them, other players walked by oblivious – or just indifferent. The insults weren't meant for them.
"I'm gonna punch them in the face..." Carter growled, his head instinctively turning toward the group, his body already tense for a confrontation.
"It won't change anything," Scott answered quietly, his voice controlled, almost mechanical. A visible effort not to look shaken.
A jersey was thrown into the middle of the path, landing like a shot bird at their feet. Jersey 21. His. The name HUNTER was crossed out with black marker, thick and furious. Above it, a word scrawled in crooked letters: FAGGOT.
Greg bent down before anyone could react. He picked up the jersey, crumpled it into a shapeless ball, and threw it right back where it came from, the curt gesture accompanied by an insult that was lost in the surrounding chaos.
"Keep moving," Eric's voice came out deep, the goalie now bringing up the rear, positioning himself as a barrier between Scott and the venom still being shouted.
Scott kept moving. Every step was a statement. But his stomach, which moments ago was buzzing with good anxiety, now weighed like lead. Carter's eyes quickly found his parents' car across the street. A smile returned to his face, and he pulled Scott by the arm, crossing the asphalt with the other two right behind. Manhattan traffic at night was a constant roar, but right then, all that mattered was the other side.
"What was that they threw?" Benjamin, Vaughny's stepdad, frowned as he smoothed his gray mustache. The SUV door was still open, Donna by his side, her eyes observant.
"Bullshit." Eric didn't mince words. Before he could elaborate, Kip stepped through the group and Scott gave in. He hugged his boyfriend like a man clinging to a life preserver after years at sea. The tension drained from his shoulders at the contact. "Nothing unexpected from a bunch of grown-ass men who care more about who kisses who than the fact that we just won the fucking cup."
"You okay?" Kip asked quietly, his hand rubbing up and down Scott's back in slow, circular motions. Scott pulled his face from the other's shoulder and nodded, a half-smile that wasn't fooling anyone.
"Liar." Elena was standing next to her best friend, arms crossed, wearing the expression of someone who knew Scott far too well to accept crumbs. "We are getting you drunk tonight," she declared, like someone dictating the course of events, and then turned to Vaughny's parents with a softer smile. "Thank you so much for the company, Mr. and Mrs. Spencer."
"Oh, don't mention it, sweetheart." Donna gave Elena a quick hug, the soft scent of flowers lingering in the air. "I hope we get the chance to know each other better soon, Kip." She looked at the young man beside Scott, her eyes warm, evaluating in the best possible way. "But I can already tell you have good taste in boyfriends and friends."
Elena smiled at the compliment, a slight blush rising to her cheeks as she tucked her hair behind her ears. Scott laughed, a looser sound now, and gave his friend's mother a quick hug.
"Don't let him lead you astray," she said, her eyes on Scott before shifting to her son.
"Mom, don't talk about Scott like that," Carter defended him, his arm thrown over his stepdad's shoulders in a side-hug.
"I was talking to him; you're the one who leads people astray," Donna clarified, her expression serene. Carter brought a hand to his chest in mock offense, and the group erupted in laughter. "Let's get going, honey. We have to catch an early flight to Detroit tomorrow."
"Did your daughter have the baby, Ben?" Scott asked, and the Black man, bald and just as tall as his stepson, nodded with pride plastered all over his face. "Ah, congratulations!"
"We're going to meet the little guy tomorrow and stay there so Donna can be with her postpartum, while I deal with her annoying mother-in-law." Ben received a quick hug from Scott, a firm pat on the back.
"Give Lucy a hug for me, and tell her I'll come meet the baby in the summer," Carter asked, placing a kiss on his mother's cheek and giving his stepdad a final hug.
"Behave, don't take anyone out of or bring anyone into this world!" Donna's voice echoed as they were already walking away.
"Okay, Mom!" Carter replied without looking back, already halfway to his car, Greg by his side, having hitched a ride. Eric headed to his own vehicle, accompanied by two other players. Scott walked to his, his smile wider now, his arm extended over Kip and Elena's shoulders, pulling them both close. "Elena, right?"
"That's right." She held out her hand, and Carter shook it with a smile. Scott paused, exchanging a quick look with Kip, a complicit gleam in his eye. "Your parents are amazing."
"My stepdad is the best in the world," Carter laughed right away, his car keys already in hand. "I just hope my mom didn't fill your heads with stuff about my or Lucy's childhood." His gaze swept over Elena and Kip, one eyebrow arched in warning.
"Like when you broke your arm jumping from one couch to another because a mouse got into your house?" Kip mentioned with practiced innocence.
Carter covered his face with his hand. Greg, behind him, let out a loud guffaw, the kind of laugh that bends the body in half and demands an echo.
"I have musophobia!" Carter defended himself, his voice muffled by his fingers. "I hate Disney because of it. Seriously, mice are not cool."
"How can you hate Mickey?" Scott got mildly indignant, an expression of pure shock on his face.
"He's a mouse!" Carter exclaimed, arms wide open defending the obvious.
[...]
Bright red, pink, and purple lights flashed across the room in hypnotic waves, cutting through the artificial fog rising from the smoke machines in the corners. Pop music exploded from the speakers, remixed with electronic beats that made the floor vibrate. The sweet smell of spilled drinks mixed with the sweat and expensive perfume of bodies moving in sync with the night. The team was scattered—some already lucky, dancing close to pretty girls who smiled with their arms wrapped around their necks; others, the taken ones, formed circles with their friends, drinking and laughing with the lightness of those who had just achieved the impossible.
"Give me your phone."
Elena held out her open hand toward Scott. They were all sprawled on a burgundy leather sofa, worn from use but comfortable, with a round glass table in the center covered in coasters and empty ashtrays. Scott frowned, his arm stretched along the backrest behind Kip, who was snuggled against his side. Vaughny, on the opposite end, was typing something on his own phone with his thumb, his eyes glued to the screen.
"I'm serious," Elena insisted, her fingers tapping impatiently.
"Why?" Scott asked, but he was already reaching into his jeans pocket and handing over the device. She tucked it away inside her purse, a small, sparkly thing she placed strategically between herself and Kip on the worn leather of the sofa.
"Damage control. You are banned from social media today. And tomorrow too." Her voice was firm, but the accompanying smile was all grace.
Carter took his eyes off his phone for a moment, observed the scene, and tucked the device into his back pocket as he stood up.
"Whose tab is it on tonight?"
"The captain's!" Vaughny sang, poking Scott's shoulder with his index finger before stretching like he was about to face a crowd. "What do you want? I'll go get it."
Elena tilted her head, thoughtful for a moment, her eyes drifting to the ceiling as if consulting an imaginary menu.
"A Cosmo. Make it strong," she decided.
"Do you guys want anything?" Carter pointed to the couple on the couch.
"Beer," they answered in unison, so synchronized that Elena snorted a laugh.
Carter nodded and dove into the crowd, clearing a path with the ease of someone who was in his element. Elena followed him with her eyes until he disappeared into the tangle of sweaty bodies, and then gave a slight, calculated shrug to herself.
"You bitch," Kip accused as soon as he realized what was happening. "You're enjoying Carter flirting with you!"
"Obviously," Elena replied as if it were the most natural thing in the world, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "Are you the only one allowed to have fun with a handsome hockey player?"
"Elena, Carter is a womanizer," Scott intervened, his warning tone barely hiding the smile that stubbornly spread across his face. "I love him, so much. But he's bad news."
"And who said I'm good news?" she countered, raising her eyebrows in a playful challenge.
The couple exchanged a look and burst out laughing.
"Okay, that was a good one," Scott admitted, still laughing, as he pulled Kip closer. His boyfriend settled against his shoulder, his curls brushing against Scott's jaw. "But be careful. Vaughny has a... complicated track record."
"We all do." Elena shrugged, her eyes now lost in the crowd, searching for her promised Cosmo. "The difference is I'm not looking for Prince Charming. I'm looking for a good story to tell on Monday."
Kip snorted against Scott's shoulder.
"She talks tough, but when she falls in love, she turns into an absolute melt. I've seen it."
"Shut up, Kip." Elena pointed a finger at her friend, but her smile gave away the lack of venom. "You live permanently attached to the athlete over here, and you want to judge me?"
"I'm not judging. I'm observing." Kip raised his hands in surrender. "It's my favorite hobby."
Scott laughed softly, the vibration echoing in his chest. The music shifted to something slower, with deeper bass, and for a moment he just existed right there: Kip warm against his side, the euphoria of the victory still buzzing in his veins, the flashes of hate outside temporarily forgotten.
"Eternal hatred to social media," Elena muttered, as if reading his thoughts. She pulled her phone into her lap, took a quick look, and scoffed. "They're talking shit, obviously. But there are also a LOT of people supporting you. I'm taking screenshots of the best ones to show you tomorrow."
"You don't have to," Scott said, though the gratitude was clear in his voice.
"I know. But I'm going to do it anyway."
Carter emerged from the crowd like a fish breaking the surface, three glasses balanced in his hands with a skill that only came from practice at clubs. He handed the Cosmo to Elena with an exaggerated bow, gave the beers to Scott and Kip, and then threw himself onto the couch next to the girl, closer than strictly necessary.
"Your drink, m'lady," he said, in a fake British accent.
"Thank you, kind sir." Elena accepted the glass, her fingers brushing his for a second longer than chance would dictate.
Kip exchanged a look with Scott, his eyebrows raised in silent eloquence. Scott answered with a slight shake of his head, but his smile lingered.
"So, you guys good?" Carter asked, already taking a swig of his own beer—a third one that Scott hadn't even noticed him holding. "Managed to escape Gina. Remember Gina, Scott? Redhead, easy smile, dances like..."
"I remember," Scott cut in, a little too quickly. "She asked me if you were single once. I told her I didn't know what was worse: lying or telling the truth."
"Fair enough." Carter laughed, entirely shameless. "She's already found another target. Thought I better bail before I became a hostage to her chatting again."
"Coward," Elena teased, swirling the pink liquid in her glass.
"Strategic," Carter corrected, and his eyes met hers for a moment that lasted too long to be casual.
The music exploded into a familiar chorus, and some nearby players shouted the lyrics in unison, glasses raised high. Scott felt Kip shift against him, and when he looked down, his boyfriend was watching him with a soft expression, almost too intimate for the middle of a nightclub.
"What?" Scott asked quietly.
"Nothing." Kip smiled. "Just... processing. You. All of this."
"Process fast, because the night is young." Scott tilted his head and pressed a kiss into the top of Kip's curly hair. "And I promised to get you drunk."
"I was the one who promised that," Elena corrected, though her smile belonged to someone wholly satisfied with how the night was going.
Carter leaned back on the couch, stretching his arms along the backrest, one of them hovering dangerously close to Elena's shoulders.
"You know what I'm thinking?" he announced, his tone implying he was going to say it regardless of their answer.
"What?" Kip took the bait.
"That this is the first of many." Carter looked at Scott, his smile softer than usual. "Victories. Celebrations. Nights like this. And you, Captain, are going to have to put up with us being around. With or without a mob of haters at the door."
Scott felt a tightness in his chest—but it was a good kind of tight. The kind that reminds you you're not alone.
"I hope so," he answered simply.
He raised his beer in a silent toast that the other three mirrored. Elena's glass was the first to come down. And then a dance remix of I Really Don’t Care started playing. Elena's eyes widened, and she took a big gulp from her glass, nearly finishing it.
"Christopher Grady, we are going to dance!" she declared, already pulling her friend by the arm. Kip laughed out loud, taking one last swig of his beer before being dragged by Elena toward the dance floor. Scott and Carter chuckled at the scene.
Vaughny took that as an opportunity and slid across the circular sofa until he was right next to his friend.
"So..."
"Nope."
Scott shut it down before the sentence was even finished, taking a long drink of his beer while keeping his eyes fixed straight ahead. On the dance floor, Elena and Kip had already been swallowed by the crowd, but he could still see the top of his boyfriend's curly head bouncing to a questionable rhythm.
"You don't even know what I was going to ask!" Carter protested, his tone dripping with exaggerated indignation.
"You were going to ask something about Elena." Scott turned his head slowly, looking right through his friend. "But I'm not saying a word."
Carter opened his mouth to reply, but Scott didn't give him the chance.
"You know you're a player, and I'm not going to help you hook up with a friend of mine and Kip's."
"But..."
"Am I lying?"
Vaughny grimaced, his lips twitching into a defeated expression before he looked away and took a sip of his beer. The silence between them was filled by the pulsing music and the distant laughter from the floor.
They both watched the scene unfolding ahead: Elena was holding onto Kip's shoulders while she jumped, her hair flying in every direction, and Kip kept her close with a protective arm around her waist, laughing at something she was shouting off-key. They were singing the Demi Lovato lyrics together, completely oblivious to the rest of the world.
"I don't know..." Carter started, hesitant. His gaze was fixed in Elena's direction. "I've been thinking about... settling down."
Scott's eyes widened. He turned his head slowly, as if he needed time to process the words that had just come out of his friend's mouth.
"Carter Vaughn?" His voice came out higher than normal. "Settling down?"
Carter held his gaze for two seconds before looking away, a flush creeping up his neck.
"What's in your beer, man?"
"Nothing!" Carter defended himself a little too quickly. "I'm serious, Scott. I'm almost thirty, I've already won everything I could ever dream of by this age..." He paused, his fingers tracing the neck of the bottle. "I don't want to hit forty alone, you know? Niel is twenty-two and already has two kids. Two! I'm twenty-seven and I don't even have a parrot to keep me company."
Scott rested his elbow on the back of the sofa, turning his body to face his friend fully.
"Since when do you think about this?"
"Since I saw you with Kip." Carter admitted, his voice quieter now. "It looks... I don't know. Easy. Good. You two." He shrugged, embarrassed. "I know it sounds stupid."
"It doesn't," Scott replied, his tone softening. "But you barely know Elena, man."
"I know." Carter rubbed a hand over his face. "And I know my reputation. But... she's different. She looked at me like I was just another guy. Not a Stanley Cup player. Not the team's Vaughny. Just... a guy."
Scott watched his friend for a long moment. The music shifted to something more upbeat, and from the dance floor, Elena let out an excited scream that cut across the room.
"You're going to have to work really hard," Scott said finally. "Elena isn't the type to settle for crumbs. She will destroy you."
"I know." Carter smiled, a bit sheepishly. "That's why I'm interested."
"And if she doesn't want to?"
"Then I'll deal with it, it won't be my first rejection." Carter shrugged, but there was something in his eyes that Scott hadn't seen in years. Not since before the fame, before the contracts, before everything. "But if I don't try, I'll be wondering forever."
Scott clinked his beer bottle against his friend's in a silent toast.
"Just don't fuck with her heart," he warned. "Because then you'll have to deal with me."
"Fair enough." Carter laughed, but the laugh was different. More contained. More real.
On the dance floor, Elena pointed in their direction and shouted something that got lost in the music. Kip waved, laughing, and Scott waved back.
"Come on." Carter stood up, offering his hand to his friend. "Let's dance. You two have been glued to each other since you got here, and tonight is about celebrating."
"I don't dance," Scott protested, even as he was already accepting the outstretched hand.
"Yes, you do." Carter pulled his friend up. "You only didn't dance because you were in the closet. Now you have no excuse."
Scott rolled his eyes, but the smile was inevitable. He left his beer on the table and followed his friend toward the dance floor, pushing through sweaty bodies until he found Kip, who lit up entirely upon seeing him arrive.
"Look who decided to show up!" Kip shouted over the music, his arms already looping around Scott's neck.
"I was kidnapped," Scott replied, but his hands naturally found his boyfriend's waist.
Beside them, Carter stopped in front of Elena with an uncharacteristic hesitation.
"May I?"
Elena tilted her head, evaluating him for a second that seemed to last an eternity. Then she reached out and pulled Vaughny by the open buttons of his shirt.
"If you can keep up."
The smile that broke across Carter's face looked like he had just won the Cup all over again.
Kip laughed, a soft sound against the pounding backdrop of the music, and turned to Scott—who was already watching him with an intensity that seemed to defy the strobe lights flashing around them. They danced to the sound of Could Have Been Me, their bodies moving to a rhythm that was entirely their own, intimate in the midst of the chaos. Kip's fingers trailed lightly upward, grazing the nape of Scott's neck before getting lost in the hair at the base of his skull. They both smiled, staring at each other as if the rest of the club had faded into the background.
"I wanna taste love and pain..." The music filled the space between them.
"I wanna feel pride and shame..." Scott hummed quietly, just for Kip, the lyrics taking on a whole new meaning that night.
Kip laughed again, closer now, his face tilted toward his boyfriend. His curls brushed Scott's forehead as he whispered, almost closing the distance:
"Can I kiss you?"
Scott's smile widened, his eyes shining with something that went beyond the euphoria of the victory.
"Without a doubt..."
Their lips met, and a warm wave rushed up Scott's spine—electric, vibrant, real. For the second time that night, he was kissing Kip in public. Something that, hours before, had seemed like a distant dream, a "maybe someday" that he never had the courage to truly visualize. But now it was here. His hands firm on his boyfriend's waist, his lips against his, the taste of alcohol mixing in their mouths as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
Beside them, Carter and Elena danced close—her arms wrapped around his neck, his hands on her waist, both moving to a slow rhythm that didn't match the fast beat, but worked in a strangely perfect way. Elena tilted her head back, laughing at something Carter whispered near her ear, and Vaughny used the movement to press a quick kiss to the exposed curve of her neck.
She didn't pull away.
Scott felt Kip's smile against his lips before the kiss deepened. The world could be falling apart outside—the screams, the torn jersey, the venomous comments that Elena was keeping at bay by confiscating his phone. But here, right now, on the dance floor at Parallel, with Kip in his arms and the music saying everything they had always wanted to scream, none of it mattered.
"Never look back and say: could have been me..."
Kip pulled his face back just enough to rest his forehead against Scott's, his eyes still closed, his warm breath against the other's lips.
"We're really doing this," he murmured, as if he needed to hear it out loud to believe it.
"I'm right here," Scott replied, his thumb tracing circles on the curve of Kip's back over his shirt. "We're right here."
Kip opened his eyes. They were dark in that light, speckled with purple and red reflections from the club's strobes.
"I'm scared," he admitted, softly. Just for Scott.
"Me too." Scott didn't hesitate. "But I'm happier than I am scared. And that's new."
Kip smiled, a wet gleam in the corners of his eyes, and pulled Scott in for another kiss. Slower. Deeper. As if they had all the time in the world.
When they parted again, the music had already shifted to something more electronic, and Elena appeared out of nowhere between them, slinging an arm around each of them.
"You guys are gross," she declared, though her smile was massive. "I love it. Keep going."
"Where's Carter?" Scott asked, noticing his friend's absence.
Elena gestured vaguely with her head toward the bar.
"Went to get more drinks. I sent him." She winked. "A test. I wanted to see if he'd come back."
"And did he?" Kip asked, already laughing.
"Not yet. But if he does..." She shrugged, looking mysterious. "We'll see."
Scott exchanged a look with Kip, and the three of them burst into laughter. There, in the middle of the dance floor, surrounded by strangers and friends, with the taste of victory and beer in their mouths, nothing felt impossible anymore.
[...]
Right in the building’s lobby, the yellowed light of the old chandelier bathed the cold marble floor. Juan, the doorman, stood behind the dark wooden desk as always, his reading glasses perched on the tip of his nose. When he saw Scott and Kip walk in holding hands, he slowly removed the glasses and let out a wheezy little chuckle beneath his gray mustache—a sound that carried decades of condominium secrets.
Scott simply waved toward the old man, a casual gesture, and the two of them crossed the lobby toward the row of elevators. The click of Scott’s shoes against the marble was the only sound besides the distant music drifting from some apartment.
“Not like he hasn’t known about us for years.” Kip murmured, his voice slightly slurred from the alcohol still warm in his veins. He leaned into Scott’s body, hands finding support on his broad shoulders.
“Juan knows everything in this building.” Scott slipped an arm around Kip’s waist, pulling him closer as they faced the closed elevator doors. “Who lives where, who’s stealing whose parking spot in the basement, which neighbor’s cheating on her husband with the maintenance guy…”
Kip lifted his face from Scott’s shoulder, eyes widening in comic shock.
“Oh, tell me it’s Moira from 912!” A drunken smile was already spreading across his lips.
Scott tilted his head, lowering his voice to a conspiratorial whisper.
“It’s Pamela from 833.”
Kip went slack-jawed. Literally. His jaw dropped as he processed the information.
“But Arvin is such a nice guy…” The defense came out almost childlike, a protest against the cosmic injustice of a good man being cheated on.
“Yeah.” Scott leaned closer, his warm breath mixed with beer brushing Kip’s skin. “But maybe Matthew’s better with tools.”
The mischievous grin that followed made Kip hold his breath for a moment.
“Maybe he knows how to handle a wrench better…”
The sound of the elevator arriving cut through the air. The doors opened with a soft ping, revealing the mirrored interior. Scott pulled Kip inside with a decisive tug, pressed the penthouse button with his thumb, and before the doors had even finished closing, he already had his boyfriend against the cool wood-paneled wall.
“Oh, yeah…” Kip whispered, dark eyes in the dim elevator light.
His hand found the back of Scott’s neck, pulling him down in a movement that was both urgent and lazy. Their lips met in a kiss that started fiery and only deepened, the taste of beer and the lingering sweetness of Elena’s cosmopolitan blending into a flavor that was already theirs. Scott pressed Kip’s body against his, one hand on his waist, the other braced against the wall beside his boyfriend’s head, forming an enclosure that felt more like possession than protection.
The elevator rose in silence, the soft hum of the motor filling the space as the floors passed unnoticed. Kip bit Scott’s lower lip, tugging it with his teeth, and heard the muffled groan that escaped in response.
“Good thing Juan already knows everything,” Kip murmured against Scott’s mouth, a stubborn drunk smile forming. “Because this elevator has a camera.”
Scott froze for a second. Then he laughed, his forehead dropping against Kip’s.
“Shit.”
“Relax.” Kip ran a hand across Scott’s chest, feeling the rapid beating beneath the shirt. “He’s seen worse. Pamela from 833, remember?”
Scott snorted a laugh and captured Kip’s mouth again, less urgent now, slower. Deeper. As if he had the whole night ahead of him—and he did.
The elevator chimed, announcing the penthouse. For a moment neither of them moved—only their quick breathing filling the tiny space, their eyes locked as if the outside world had ceased to exist. Then Scott slid his hand slowly down Kip’s chest, tracing the line of muscle beneath the thin shirt, feeling the heat of his body through the fabric.
“Greg was right…” Scott whispered, his voice hoarse, heavy with something deeper than alcohol. “I’m climbing the walls…”
Kip smiled, a slow, wicked smile that promised everything, and the two of them finally broke their stillness, stepping out of the elevator into the penthouse’s private hallway. The silence there was absolute—only the soft carpet muffling their steps and the indirect glow of the wall sconces.
Scott typed the door code with fingers that trembled slightly, each beep echoing in the empty corridor. Kip took advantage of the distraction. He tilted his head and began kissing his boyfriend’s neck—first gently, almost innocently, then with more pressure, his lips finding the exact spot where jaw met neck, the skin warm and salty.
Scott gasped, a sound that escaped before he could stop it. His free hand rose to grip the back of Kip’s neck firmly, fingers burying into the curls as his body responded to the kisses with shivers traveling down his spine. The code finished automatically, the lock clicking in response.
He pulled the handle.
They staggered inside like a wave finally breaking through a barrier, their coats already forgotten, slipping off their shoulders and falling in a heap on the entryway floor. The door shut behind them with a heavy click, sealing the world outside.
Scott didn’t waste time. His hand still on Kip’s neck pulled his boyfriend’s face back to his, their lips colliding in a hungry battle. It was different from the kisses in the elevator—there was no camera here, no audience, nothing but the two of them and the vast apartment stretching through the dim light, the city’s glow pouring through the living room windows like a private constellation.
Kip shoved Scott against the newly closed door with a sharp movement, their bodies pressed together as his hands slid beneath Scott’s shirt. Warm palms against bare skin pulled a guttural groan from Scott, who answered by tugging Kip’s shirt upward, needing more, needing everything.
“I haven’t touched you properly in weeks…” Kip murmured against Scott’s lips, his voice breaking halfway. “Fucking playoffs.”
“They’re over.” Scott replied, yanking Kip’s shirt over his head in a movement that had no delicacy at all. “They’re over.”
The shirt flew into some dark corner. Scott’s hands found bare skin, sliding down Kip’s back, nails digging lightly as he pulled him closer—as if that were still possible, as if they weren’t already pressed together.
Kip’s mouth left his to trail down his jaw, his neck, finding his collarbone in a kiss that was also a light bite. Scott threw his head back, bumping softly against the door, but he felt no pain—only more heat, more urgency.
“Bed…” he managed, his voice a rough thread. “Or couch. Or wall. I’m not picky.”
Kip laughed against his skin, the vibration sending another shiver through him.
“Choose fast.”
Scott didn’t answer with words. Instead he pushed Kip away just enough—the distance needed to lace their fingers together and pull him through the dark apartment, a blind and urgent run across the living room. They didn’t make it to the bedroom. The wide white couch was in the way, and that’s where they fell, their bodies sinking into the generous cushions in a tangle of limbs and breath.
The gas fireplace on the opposite wall cast a dancing orange light across the scene, the artificial flames competing with the real heat radiating from their bodies. Shadows climbed and fell along the walls in an intimate ballet while the rest of the apartment remained submerged in darkness.
Scott covered Kip with his weight in a deliberate, possessive motion. Bracing his forearms on either side of his boyfriend’s head, he lowered his lips onto his—hungry, voracious, as if he needed to devour him to prove this was real. He felt the warmth of their bodies pressed together, the last barrier of clothing becoming more unbearable by the second.
“I want to fuck you,” Scott murmured against Kip’s mouth, his voice rough, the words slipping between kisses, “but I also want you to fuck me… hell, I’m going to die.”
He lowered his mouth to Kip’s neck, nibbling the skin, sucking hard enough to leave marks. Kip gasped, a deep drawn-out moan vibrating in his throat, his fingers sliding slowly into Scott’s hair—not pulling, just stroking, savoring, as if he wanted to memorize every touch.
“I’m not going anywhere…” Kip answered between breaths, the words coming out broken. His chest rose and fell rapidly, dark eyes fixed on Scott’s while the firelight painted golden reflections in his irises. “We can do both.”
A pause. A slow smile.
“Now get completely naked, Scott.”
Scott tilted his head, an equally slow smile answering the command.
“Yes, sir.”
What followed was a messy choreography of impatient fingers and stubborn fabric. The remaining pieces flew in opposite directions—one sock landed on the lamp, a pair of briefs caught on the foot of the coffee table unnoticed. Until finally there was nothing left but skin.
Warm skin, soft, already beginning to shine with the first layer of sweat. They looked at each other for a moment—just a moment—in the orange half-light, and there was something sacred in that brief silence. Then Scott moved, and the quiet broke in the wet sound of another kiss, deeper, slower, as hands began exploring territories the rush of the playoffs had kept quarantined for far too long.
The couch creaked softly beneath them. The fireplace crackled in the background. And outside, New York shone, completely unaware of what was happening in the penthouse.
Scott’s mouth left Kip’s lips to begin a slow pilgrimage down his body. First the jaw, where he placed light kisses that contrasted with the urgency of moments earlier. Then the neck, where the skin still burned from fresh marks. The Adam’s apple, which bobbed under the touch of his tongue. The chest, where Scott made sure to give attention to each nipple—first the right, then the left—until Kip began writhing against the couch.
“Scott…” The name came out like a warning, but also a plea.
Scott ignored it. He kept descending. Past the ribs, feeling each one under his lips, across the abdomen that tensed when his tongue traced the line leading to the lower belly. Finally, when he reached the hip, he lifted his eyes to meet Kip’s—dark, glassy, curls scattered across the arm of the couch.
“Want me to keep going?” Scott asked, voice rough, breath warm inches from his skin.
“If you stop now, I swear I’ll—” Kip didn’t finish the threat. Scott didn’t give him time.
He closed the final distance and took him into his mouth.
Kip’s moan was muffled by the forearm he brought to his lips, but not enough—Scott heard it, felt the vibration, and it only drove him on. He started slowly, almost lazily, his mouth warm and wet, working to tease, to draw out the moment. His tongue traced circles whenever he rose, exploring, relearning every inch as if for the first time.
Kip let his head fall back, eyes closed, breathing dissolving into broken sighs. One hand found Scott’s hair, fingers sinking into the strands without pulling—just holding on, as if he needed an anchor.
“Fuck…” Kip whispered, his voice faltering. “You’re so good at this…”
Scott answered with a movement that made Kip arch off the couch. He increased the rhythm, but only slightly—keeping a slow, deliberate pace, each descent deeper than the last. The sound was obscene in the apartment’s quiet, mixed with the crackle of the fire and their heavy breathing.
“Like that…” Kip murmured, fingers tightening in Scott’s hair. “Keep doing that… I’m going to come in your mouth if you keep going…”
Scott groaned in response, the vibration pulling an involuntary spasm from Kip. Slowly, very slowly, he began to speed up—but still keeping control, still dictating the rhythm that Kip followed with increasingly unrestrained moans.
After a time that could have been minutes or eternity, Scott rose again. He left a trail of wet kisses on the way back up until he found Kip’s lips in a kiss that carried the taste of both of them.
“I want you,” Scott whispered against his mouth. “Now.”
Kip laughed weakly, eyes still half-closed.
“Are you asking or ordering?”
“Both.”
Kip shoved Scott onto his back against the couch in a quick movement, reversing their positions. Now he was on top, dark eyes roaming over his boyfriend’s body stretched beneath the firelight.
“Get ready,” Kip said, his voice low. “Because I’m going to fuck you so well… I’m going to watch you fall apart before I even touch you again.”
Scott gasped, his body reacting before his brain could process the words. Kip leaned over to open the coffee table drawer—because yes, he knew where Scott kept things—and came back with a bottle of lube and a condom.
“You’ve become an expert in my apartment, huh?” Scott teased, his voice cracking at the end.
“I know it better than you do.” Kip replied, spreading lubricant over his fingers with studied calm. “Now open your legs.”
Scott obeyed.
The first touch was almost delicate—just one finger, circling, teasing, before finally entering. Scott held his breath, eyes locked on Kip’s, who watched him with an intensity that made the air thinner than the physical touch.
“Relax,” Kip murmured, leaning down to kiss Scott’s forehead. “I’m here. I’m not going anywhere.”
The second finger came when the first was no longer enough. Scott moaned, hips moving involuntarily, seeking more. Kip kept the rhythm slow, patient, fingers moving in a back-and-forth that seemed designed to drive him insane.
“Does it hurt?” Kip asked softly.
“No,” Scott answered, voice strained. “Just… need more.”
“Patience.” Kip smiled, pure mischief. “You said you wanted it slow.”
“I lie.”
Kip laughed but didn’t speed up. He kept that deliberate, torturous pace while his other hand stroked Scott’s thigh, stomach, chest—always touching, always teasing, never quite giving him what he truly wanted.
“Kip…” Scott moaned, the name sounding like a lament.
“I’m here.”
“You son of a—”
Kip silenced the insult with a kiss as a third finger found its way inside. This time Scott truly moaned aloud, the sound echoing through the empty apartment, and Kip smiled against his lips.
“There.” he whispered. “Now we’re ready.”
Kip withdrew his fingers slowly, and Scott groaned at the loss—an impatient, almost irritated sound. Panting, he watched as Kip tore open the condom wrapper with his teeth and rolled it on with the calm of someone who had the whole night ahead of him. Fresh lubricant was spread with long strokes, and Scott had to look away for a second not to lose control entirely.
“Look at me.”
Kip’s voice was low but firm. Scott obeyed, meeting the dark eyes fixed on his.
“Do you want me to fuck you?”
Scott swallowed.
“Yes.”
“How do you want it?”
“You idiot.” Scott grabbed Kip by the shoulders, urgency and irritation mixed together. “Fuck me already or I swear I’ll—”
Kip cut the rest off with a kiss—and in the same heartbeat, he began to enter.
Slow. Unbearably slow.
Scott held his breath, fingers digging into Kip’s back, his entire body stretched along that thin line between waiting and fullness. He felt every inch, every tiny advance, the delicious pressure spreading outward through his body.
“You’re so tight…” Kip murmured against Scott’s mouth, his voice breaking halfway through. “So warm… feels like you’re going to swallow me whole.”
Scott tried to respond, but only a drawn-out moan escaped when Kip pushed deeper. His boyfriend’s hands gripped his hips firmly, preventing any movement, any attempt to rush what was inevitable.
“Relax.” Kip kissed the corner of Scott’s mouth, his jaw, his neck. “I’m taking care of you. Let me take care of you.”
“You’re… torturing me.” Scott managed, voice thin.
“I am.” Kip admitted without shame. “And you love it.”
Scott didn’t deny it. He couldn’t.
When Kip finally buried himself fully, they both stopped for a moment—just their heavy breathing filling the silence, eyes locked, the firelight dancing across sweaty skin. Scott felt Kip’s body against his, every point of contact electric, and knew that if he died right there he’d die happy.
“So beautiful like this…” Kip whispered, almost to himself. “Mine. All mine.”
“Always have been.” Scott replied hoarsely. “Now move.”
Kip smiled.
And started to move.
At first still slow—a rhythm less about speed and more about feeling every motion, every friction, every sound escaping Scott against his neck. Kip’s hands never stopped: one on Scott’s hips guiding the pace; the other in his hair, tugging occasionally just to hear the moan that followed.
“Like that?” Kip asked, far too innocent.
“More.” Scott answered through clenched teeth. “Deeper.”
“Ask nicely.”
“Kip…”
“Ask.”
Scott buried his face in his boyfriend’s shoulder, biting the skin in frustration and desire.
“Please.” His voice came out muffled. “Please, deeper.”
Kip obliged. The thrusts deepened, the rhythm still controlled but the intensity doubling. Scott moaned loudly, unashamed, legs wrapping around Kip’s waist to pull him even closer.
“That’s it,” Kip whispered, forehead resting against Scott’s. “Like that. So perfect… so good… look at you, all open for me…”
“Stop talking,” Scott moaned, though the words lacked conviction.
“Why?” Kip sped up slightly. “Don’t you like hearing how beautiful you are like this? How much pleasure you give me?”
Scott bit his lip, his eyes threatening to roll back.
“You do.” Kip continued mercilessly. “You like hearing it. Like knowing you’re only mine. My captain. My champion. My gorgeous little slut.”
The sound that escaped Scott was almost a sob.
“Yeah…” Kip increased the pace again. “That’s it, go soft for me… let me take care of you…”
“You’re an idiot.” Scott managed, though the drunken smile betraying the insult said otherwise.
“And you love me.”
“I do.”
Kip sealed the confession with a fierce kiss and finally abandoned any pretense of control. The rhythm that followed was wild, urgent, the sound of bodies meeting filling the apartment alongside their increasingly unrestrained moans. The couch creaked beneath them, the fireplace crackled indifferently, and outside New York kept shining with no idea what it was missing.
“So close…” Scott gasped against Kip’s mouth. “Don’t stop…”
“I won’t.” Kip answered, voice strained with effort. “I want to see you come. I want to see you fall apart for me.”
“I already have, you idiot.”
“More.”
Scott felt the orgasm rise like a wave—slow at first, then overwhelming, taking everything with it. Kip’s name tore from his lips in a cry he didn’t try to muffle, his entire body tightening in waves as pleasure flooded every inch of him.
Kip followed seconds later, a guttural groan buried in Scott’s shoulder, hips still moving as he emptied himself.
Afterward, only silence remained. Their heavy breathing. The distant crackle of the fire. Scott felt Kip’s weight on top of him, the heat already beginning to turn uncomfortable—but he wouldn’t have traded it for anything.
“Fuck, I missed this…” Scott murmured, voice exhausted.
Kip laughed softly against his chest.
“Tell me about it.”
Chapter 2: Puppet
Chapter Notes
since they aged Scott in the show 'cause of Fran's age, in this story, Scott is about to turn 34 and Kip's 29, so they have a 5 year gap. I was going to make Scott around 36, but then I went to search hockey retirement age and had my legs broken - hockey is not a thing in my country, so I had no idea about the retirement age average
anyways, just a quick explanation
and once again, english is not my first language, so for not trusting in google translate, I use AI to translate my text to english but I also re-read in case of any mistake or confusion, but sometimes it escapes me
The smell of frying gradually entered his nostrils, first as a distant whisper on the edge of sleep, then as an insistent invitation that finally pulled him from the soft layers of unconsciousness. Scott shifted on the couch, his hand feeling around the spot where Kip should have been—and found only the cold fabric of the throw blanket that now covered him up to his chest.
He was clean. Wearing clean underwear. No memory of having showered or changed clothes after what happened on that very couch.
Scott sat up slowly, his spine complaining about the improbable angle they had fallen asleep in, and blinked a few times until the world came into focus. The apartment was bathed in the pale light of a cloudy May morning, and in the open kitchen, illuminated by the recessed ceiling lights, was Kip's back.
The broad shoulders, the fair skin covered in red welts—recent scratches, memories of the night before carved in relief on his shoulder blades that moved as he stirred something on the stove. The smell of sizzling bacon filled the space like a homemade soundtrack.
Scott rested his arm on the back of the couch and then his chin on his arm, watching.
"Good morning."
Kip looked over his shoulder, a slow smile forming on his lips. The soft light accentuated the dark circles he was also sporting, but there was something satisfied in his expression.
"Good morning."
He turned completely, grabbing a spatula to transfer the scrambled eggs to a plate on the center island, followed by crispy bacon onto another plate. The composition was simple, but meticulous: two plates, two glasses of orange juice already poured, two forks aligned with near-military precision.
Scott stood up, walked around the couch, and headed toward the kitchen, his bare feet against the cold floor. He stopped next to the island and stood perfectly still for a moment, just looking.
"What is it?" Kip frowned, noticing the expression that passed over his boyfriend's face like a fast-moving cloud.
Scott shook his head, pushing away the intrusive thoughts, and offered a quick smile as he stepped closer. His hands found Kip's waist with a gentleness that contrasted with the night before, his thumbs tracing slow circles over his hipbone.
"Just getting used to it." His voice came out quieter than he intended. "It's the first time you've slept here since we got back together."
Kip let out a breathy laugh through his nose, looking away for a moment before meeting his eyes again. There was something vulnerable in that movement, a layer that the years and the history between them made more complex.
"I know I was kind of... harsh when we got back together at the beginning of the year and..."
"Hey, no," Scott interrupted, pulling him closer, their bodies now almost pressed against each other over the cold marble of the island. "You did the right thing. The first time, we let the tide carry us too fast and it wasn't good for either of us. You set boundaries to avoid getting hurt again."
Kip pressed his lips together, his eyes scanning Scott's face as if looking for something—and having found it, leaned in to place a soft kiss on his chin, then another, lingering one, on his lips.
"Now I don't see any reason not to let the tide carry us... wherever it goes."
Scott sighed, a heavy sound that carried more than physical exhaustion.
"Yeah." He let the air out slowly. "I still need to find out if I got fired or not."
Worry crossed Kip's face like a shadow, and his hands on Scott's waist squeezed lightly in a comforting gesture. But the taller man just held his gaze and managed a small smile.
"If I was, it'll have been worth it."
"Hey, don't say that..."
"I'm not going to make the same mistake of choosing hockey over you, Kip," Scott's voice was firm, even if soft. "That's why I did what I did yesterday on the ice."
Kip looked away for a moment, his fingers still tracing distracted circles on Scott's skin.
"Your phone was full of notifications when I plugged it in to charge." He pointed with his chin toward the coffee table, where the device was lying face down. "I didn't read the messages, but there were several from Todd and Murdock."
Scott nodded, his gaze dropping to the point where their bodies met.
"Eat first," Kip suggested, his voice softer now. "Then you deal with a completely homophobic and prejudiced sports league."
A dry, humorless smile crossed Scott's lips.
"Excellent thing to do on a Saturday morning."
They ate breakfast together at the kitchen island, the gray light of the New York morning filtering through the curtains, creating an atmosphere almost too intimate for a day that promised so much uncertainty. Kip talked with his hands as he described the new exhibition arriving at the museum in the summer—something about South American contemporary art that he had been studying for weeks. Scott listened, his chin propped on his hand, the empty plate in front of him already cleared of every crumb. His eyes followed every movement of Kip's lips, every expression that crossed his face when he got excited about the details of the texts he would need to memorize for the guided tours.
Kip had barely touched his own plate. His orange juice was almost intact.
When they finished, Scott stood up and went to the sink, turning on the faucet in an automatic gesture. He washed the dishes while listening to Kip tidy up the couch where they had slept—the sound of the cushions being adjusted, the throw blanket being smoothed out. Then, the sound of footsteps heading toward the bedroom and coming back.
When Scott turned around to dry the plates, Kip reappeared wearing a pair of red Admirals shorts—Scott's number 21—that hung loose on his hips. The captain had to look away for a second so as not to get completely distracted. Kip was holding his phone, his eyes wide in a mixture of shock and amusement.
"My sister is in disbelief..." Kip laughed, the light sound filling the room. "'How the fuck do I find out not only that you're dating from the TV, but that you're dating the captain of the Admirals?? I'm going to kill you'"—he paused, reading the rest of the message—"angry face emoji."
Scott laughed along, throwing the dish towel over his shoulder as he put the plates away in the cabinets. The movement was casual, everyday, but when he turned his back to Kip, something shifted.
His stomach dropped.
"You should make your social media private." His voice came out more restrained now, his back still turned. "For a while..."
He felt Kip's gaze on his back like a physical touch.
"Yeah... I already have eight thousand more people following me on Instagram since yesterday," Kip said, his tone impressed, but there was something else there—a layer of apprehension he was trying to hide. Scott imagined the DMs, the message requests, the comments from angry fans mixing with the shocked ones.
He dried his hands slowly. He picked up his own phone where it was charging on the counter.
Messages from Todd Wheeler, his agent, filled the screen. Three PDF files: "Official Instagram Statement," "Official Twitter Statement," "Official Press Conf. Statement." Each one five pages long. Scott skimmed the following lines without needing to open them.
Todd W. | Read over the texts, if you want to add or remove any part, do it and send it back to me.
Todd W. | I need you to come to my office so we can talk together with Christina about how to officially post things on your socials and the team's official profiles.
Todd W. | Crowell wants to see you as soon as possible.
The air stopped in Scott's lungs for a second too long. He heard his own breathing change—an audible sound that cut through the silence of the kitchen.
Kip put his phone in his shorts pocket and approached slowly, like someone approaching a frightened animal. Scott felt his presence before he saw him: the warmth, the familiar smell, the hand that hovered close without touching.
Scott's eyes were wet. Not tearing up—not yet—but there was a treacherous shine that he couldn't control. His breathing came faster, shallower. The fingers holding the phone trembled slightly.
He typed before he could think.
Scott H. | Am I going to be fired or not?
Sending it was a shot in the dark. Scott swallowed hard, feeling the heat creep up his back in a slow wave as the seconds dragged on. The anxiety was a physical knot in his throat.
The phone vibrated.
Todd W. | Honestly, Scotty. I don't know.
Scott read the message three times. Each read was a different stab—the first to his pride, the second to his fear, the third to the concrete reality that everything he had built in a nearly twenty-year career now hung by an invisible thread.
Kip's hand finally found his. He didn't squeeze, just covered it, their fingers intertwining in a silent gesture.
"What did he say?" Kip asked quietly.
Scott turned the screen toward his boyfriend. Kip read it, and the silence that followed was heavier than any word. Then, Kip took the phone from Scott's trembling hand and placed it on the kitchen counter with a silent decisiveness. In the same motion, he pulled his boyfriend into a firm, warm hug—his arms wrapping around his back, his hands pressing flat against bare skin, pulling him close until there was no space left between them.
Scott just sighed.
The sound came out shaky—a long, unsteady exhalation that carried the weight of the last twenty-four hours, the last few weeks, the last few years. A sigh that said everything words couldn't. Kip felt that tremble against his own chest and something inside him tightened, a hot, painful knot forming in the place where love and worry met.
Scott rested his head against his boyfriend's shoulder, his face buried in the curve where the neck met the shoulder, hiding. His arms slowly came up to hug Kip back, his fingers digging into the red shorts at his waist as if he needed an anchor.
His heart hammered in Scott's chest—Kip could feel every beat against his own body, a racing rhythm that betrayed the desperation his face hid.
Kip didn't say anything. He just tightened the hug, one hand coming up to hold the back of Scott's neck, his fingers getting lost in the hair at the base of his skull. The gesture was both comforting and protective, as if he could, with that simple touch, filter out the outside world and let through only what wouldn't hurt.
The kitchen was silent now—just the breathing of the two men and the distant hum of the refrigerator. The smell of coffee and bacon still lingered in the air, an absurd contrast to the weight that occupied the space between them.
"I'm here," Kip murmured against Scott's hair, his voice a thread. "Whatever it is, I'm here."
Scott tightened his grip in response, his fingers digging into the fabric of the shorts. He didn't say anything. He didn't need to.
[...]
"Are you sure you don't want me to go?" Kip asked for the third time, his voice heavy with a worry that only grew by the minute. He was dressed for work—khaki pants, a light button-down shirt, his curly hair still damp from the shower—while Scott finished tying his sneakers. "Even if I just wait in the car."
"If Crowell is already there, I don't want you anywhere near him," Scott reaffirmed, his voice steady despite the knot in his stomach. He stood up, adjusting his jacket. "And you have to work. If I get fired, you're going to be the breadwinner in the relationship."
Kip tilted his head, a teasing smile breaking the tension.
"And you're still the millionaire."
"Minor detail." Scott laughed, a short but genuine sound, and pressed a quick kiss to Kip's lips. "I'll call you."
"Alright." Kip pulled him back for a second, the next kiss lingering longer, more affectionate, as if he wanted to leave a piece of himself with Scott for whatever was to come.
Scott smiled against his lips before pulling away for real. He opened the door and stepped out into the penthouse's private hallway, his footsteps echoing in the silence. His phone was already in his hand, the screen lighting up his face as he waited for the elevator.
Carter V. | Getting to the arena in 10.
Scott H. | Just left the house too.
Kip couldn't be there—Scott wouldn't allow the league commissioner near him, not after everything. But Vaughny would be. If Scott were fired, the captaincy would officially pass to his friend. Carter deserved to be present, to witness the end of one era or the beginning of another.
The elevator arrived. Scott stepped in, pressed the button for the ground floor, and leaned against the mirrored wall as the eighteen floors began to descend.
Eighteen floors take time.
Enough time to do what he had been avoiding since he woke up.
Scott opened Instagram.
What he saw made his breath catch for a moment.
Several accounts had been created overnight. RoyalHunter_Fanclub. Scotty_Pride_NYAdmirals. NYAdmirals_PrideClub. ScottHunter_Fanclub. HockeyAdmirals_Girlies. AdorablePride_NYAdmirals. The list went on. All of them with tags, messages of support, posts celebrating what had happened on the ice. Videos of the kiss between him and Kip—from every imaginable angle—multiplied across his timeline. Professional images captured by photographers accompanied essays about how that moment would change the future of hockey.
A post from the account RoyalHunter_Fanclub caught his eye:
"There is nothing wrong with you, but there is a lot wrong with the world we live in. And it is better to be hated for what you are, than loved for what you are not."
Scott took a deep breath, the air coming out shaky. His thumb hovered over the screen for a moment before liking the post.
His DMs were a mess. Thousands of message requests, notifications piling up at a speed he couldn't track. Scott scrolled down aimlessly until a random name caught his attention.
Chris_Alien21.
He opened it.
Chris_Alien21 | Hey Scott, I know you'll probably never even read this, but I just wanted to say anyway that what you did on the ice yesterday was really important to me. I just turned seventeen and I've known I was gay since I was twelve, but I never had the courage to tell my parents, I never knew their opinion on the matter, I was always afraid of what they might say, do, or how they'd act. But last night, watching the game with my dad on TV, the moment you pulled your boyfriend—I assume he's your boyfriend—and kissed him in the middle of the rink, right next to the cup... my dad spit out all his beer and laughed out loud and said, "I already loved this guy, now I love him even more. That's what I call courage, that's what I call setting an example," and it was right there, with you on TV, that I got the courage to tell him I'm gay. I know this might be kinda irrelevant in the life of an elite league player, but you took a weight off my shoulders without even knowing me. Truly, thank you, Scott. I wish you and your boyfriend all the success and happiness in the world. And congrats on the cup!
The elevator kept descending, but Scott no longer felt the movement.
He read the message once. Twice. Three times.
On the third time, something broke inside him.
Scott pulled the elevator's emergency stop switch, halting the descent on the twelfth floor. The mechanism groaned, the elevator stopped with a gentle jolt, and Scott let his back slide down the mirrored wall until he was sitting on the cold floor.
A tear fell.
Then another.
He sobbed—a muffled, strange sound that echoed off the walls of the small space. The phone screen still showed Chris's words, and Scott read them one more time as the tears wet his face.
His fingers trembled when he started to type.
S_Hunter21 | Hey, Chris. I don't have the words to tell you how happy I was to read your message, and even happier to know I could do something for you, to ease that weight. And I thank you for telling me this, truly. May you have a brilliant future and may you be yourself without fear of what people might think. Fear is strong, but courage is even stronger. Hugs.
Send.
The elevator remained stopped on the twelfth floor for a few more minutes. Scott stayed there, sitting on the floor, his back against the mirror, his phone resting on his knees. The tears kept falling, but they were different now. Lighter.
When he finally pushed the switch back in and the elevator resumed its descent, Scott looked at his own reflection in the mirrors. Red eyes. Wet cheeks. A small, but real, smile on his lips.
For the first time since he woke up, he didn't think about being fired.
He thought about Chris. About Chris's dad. About all the other Chrises that might be out there. The elevator doors opened on the ground floor. Scott wiped his face with the back of his hand, took a deep breath, and stepped out.
The phone in his jacket pocket seemed to weigh more than it should. Scott crossed the building's lobby with automatic steps, the cold marble beneath his feet echoing in the quiet morning. He waved to John, the morning shift doorman, who raised his hand in response with a smile beneath his gold-embroidered red Admirals cap. The old man must have seen the interview, must have known everything—but he didn't say a word, just waved, and Scott was grateful for that silent discretion.
The car was parked in front of the building, black and discreet as always. Jeremy was already waiting by the open rear door, his suit impeccable even on a Saturday morning, his hands clasped in front of him. Scott got in without a word, sinking into the soft leather of the seat as Jeremy carefully closed the door and walked around the vehicle to take the wheel.
The engine started with a soft purr.
"To the arena, Mr. Hunter?"
"Yes, Jerry." Scott sighed deeply, the air filling his lungs in a deliberate effort to slow down what was already starting to race inside him.
Jeremy adjusted the radio volume to low pop music—something soft, inoffensive—and the car slid into the New York morning traffic. Outside, the city followed its indifferent course: yellow cabs honking, pedestrians jaywalking, the pale sunlight trying to pierce the clouds.
Inside the car, the silence was only an illusion.
Scott's mind was running a million miles a minute.
What if Crowell is already there? What if he looks at me with that disdain I saw in the eyes of some of those reporters? What if the league has already made up its mind before I even open my mouth?
His leg started to bounce, an involuntary movement he couldn't control. His knee went up and down in a frantic rhythm, his foot tapping against the floorboard in a drumbeat muffled by the mat.
Fifteen years. A fifteen-year career. Titles, records, leadership. All of it could end because of a kiss. Because of who I love.
Scott ran a hand over his face, his fingers pressing into his eyelids as if he could force the thoughts to stop. It didn't work. It never worked.
Chris. The seventeen-year-old kid who was able to come out because of me. What if I get fired? What if my example is used against me? 'Look what happens when you're brave, look what happens when you're true to yourself.'
His breathing grew shallower. He noticed it, tried to control it, but his chest felt too tight for the air to get in properly.
Kip at home, waiting. Kip trusting that I'll call with news. What if the news is bad? What if I have to look him in the eye and tell him I lost everything?
The bouncing of his leg sped up. Scott bit his lower lip, tasting the metallic tang of blood when the skin broke.
The team. The guys. Vaughny, Greg, Eric. How am I going to look them in the face if they strip my C? How am I going to sit in the locker room knowing I'm not the captain anymore? Knowing I might not even be a player anymore?
The pop music kept playing quietly on the radio, a happy, carefree melody that clashed violently with the whirlwind inside his head. Jeremy drove in silence, his eyes on the road, professional as always. He had no idea what was happening in the backseat.
Todd's message. 'I don't know.' He's never said that before. He always knew. Always had an answer, a plan, a strategy. Now he doesn't know. What does that mean?
Scott felt cold sweat break out on the back of his neck, dripping slowly down his spine. His hands were freezing, his fingers intertwined in his lap in a grip that almost hurt.
What if I never step on the ice again? What if the arena shuts its doors on me? What if the fans who were shouting my name yesterday shout 'faggot' tomorrow, like those guys at the exit?
The image of the torn jersey came back—the number 21, the name HUNTER crossed out, the word FAGGOT written over it. Scott squeezed his eyes shut, but the image remained burned behind his eyelids.
Breathe. Breathe. You promised Kip you'd call. Promised it didn't matter what the outcome was. But it matters. It matters so much that I don't know if I can breathe right thinking about it.
His chest rose and fell in an irregular rhythm. His free hand went to his neck, his fingers pressing lightly as if he could feel his racing pulse. It was. Of course it was.
What if I pass out right here? What if Jerry has to take me to the hospital instead of the arena? What a beautiful headline that would be: 'Gay captain has panic attack before meeting with league commissioner.'
The thought was acidic enough to tear a sound—half laugh, half sob—that escaped his lips before he could stop it.
Jeremy glanced quickly in the rearview mirror.
"Everything alright, Mr. Hunter?"
Scott swallowed hard. Forced a nod.
"Everything's fine, Jerry. Just... thinking."
The driver nodded and turned his eyes back to the road, but Scott saw the fleeting worry in his gaze. Even Jeremy knew. Even Jeremy had to be wondering what would happen to the man he drove every morning.
The bouncing of his leg didn't stop. His breathing remained shallow. His relentless mind kept spinning in a spiral that seemed to have no end.
How much time is left? How much time until the car stops? How much time until I know if my life is over or if it can keep going?
Scott looked out the window. The city passed by, indifferent. And there he was, in the backseat of a black car, trying not to fall apart before the battle had even begun.
[...]
TODD WHEELER – SPORTS AGENT.
The gold plaque on the wooden door seemed to insult Scott.
So well-polished, so flawless, that it reflected his own gaze—and what Scott saw in that warped metal reflection almost made him step back. Eyes too wide. Pupils constricted. The expression of someone who had been holding their breath for too long and knew that, when they finally let it out, there might be nothing left.
He raised his hand to the doorknob, but his fingers hovered in the air, frozen.
‘Go in. Just open the door and go in.’
"Usually, doors open when you turn the knob."
Scott jumped so violently that for a second he lost track of where he was. His heart hammered against his ribs in a rhythm bordering on desperation. He turned around too fast, his neck cracking, and there was Carter.
Jeans. Admirals hoodie. His had his own number and the letter 'A' embroidered on the chest—the 'A' for alternate, for vice-captain, the one who takes over if you fall. Scott's was a regular hoodie, the kind sold in the team store, no number, no name, no nothing. Just a fan wearing his idol's gear.
‘Because maybe I'll be nothing more than a fan after today.’
"Thanks for coming, Carter." His voice came out more genuine than he intended. More fragile.
Carter tried to hide the concern that crossed his face at hearing his own name—not Vaughny, not "man," not "brother," not the usual nickname. Scott Hunter calling him Carter. He failed miserably at hiding his shock.
"Always." The smile was soft, but his eyes gave everything away. Carter knocked twice on the door, a silent code, and Todd's voice answered from inside:
"Come in."
Scott turned the knob.
And his worst nightmare was waiting for him standing in the room.
The setup was a courtroom disguised as an office. Todd behind the desk, his fingers interlaced over an open folder. Crowell standing by the wall, arms crossed over his gray suit, his blue tie perfectly adjusted, his gaze piercing the air as if he could execute sentences just with the intensity of his furrowed gray eyebrows. Murdock sitting in one of the leather chairs in front of the desk. Christina, the team's PR rep, occupied the other, a small notepad on her lap and a carefully neutral expression.
There was no force in the world that could pretend this scene didn't accelerate every beat of his heart.
"Vaughn?" Todd frowned, his gaze shifting from the captain to the alternate.
"This conversation is with Hunter, Vaughn." Crowell's voice cut through the air like a blade. Harsh. Aged by tobacco and the undeniable authority of decades in the league.
Carter didn't move.
"You have your high-ranking league official for emotional support." The response came calm, measured, but loaded with a weight that made Crowell straighten his posture. "Scott has his high-ranking Black best friend as his."
He closed the door with a soft click. Crossed his arms next to Scott.
The captain felt like a child. One of those called to the principal's office after messing up, who walk into the room already knowing they're going to get a lecture before they even open their mouths. The floor felt tilted, as if he could slide right out of reality at any moment.
"You can sit, Scott." Murdock stood up from his chair, a silent gesture of yielding. Scott took the still-warm seat, sinking into the fancy leather that creaked under his weight. He took a deep breath. The air went in, but it didn't seem to reach his lungs.
He looked around. Todd. Murdock. Christina. Crowell by the wall, still as a statue of accusation.
"So?" That was all Scott said.
The words hung in the air. The statements Todd had sent echoed in his mind—canned phrases, official declarations, measured and aseptic words that sounded like anything but him. "Player Scott Hunter informs that..." "In respect for his privacy..." "We appreciate the fans' support at this time..."
None of that had his voice.
"Scott, Todd and I are really glad that you're happy with your boyfriend, truly." Murdock leaned slightly forward, his hands resting on his knees. A middle-aged man, his dark skin marked by time and battles on the ice, one of the first Black players to shine in the league. He knew. He and Todd had known since the end of last year, ever since Scott had put his foot down and decided to take the reins of his own life. "And he seems like a really great guy, honestly."
"He is." Scott nodded. A small, almost involuntary smile bloomed on his lips. For a second, he forgot where he was. For a second, only Kip existed.
Then he dragged his gaze over to Crowell.
The commissioner was still standing by the wall, his arms crossed over his impeccable suit. The look beneath his gray eyebrows was a mix of judgment and analysis—as if Scott were a financial asset whose value needed to be recalculated.
"They already knew about my sexuality, Roger." His voice came out firmer than he expected. "You can speak."
Crowell analyzed Scott.
Slowly. From top to bottom. Once. Twice. His eyes swept over his face, his shoulders, his hands clasped in his lap, the leg Scott was forcing to stay still. As if he could see right through the skin, the muscles, straight into the fear pulsating in every vein.
Carter took a step closer to his friend. Silent. Solid. A wall.
The silence stretched until it almost snapped.
Crowell held his gaze for a while longer, what felt like an eternity, his fingers drumming against his own forearm in a calculated rhythm. When he finally spoke, his voice came out measured, professional—but every word was ice dripping down Scott's spine.
"Let's be objective here." Crowell stepped away from the wall and took a few steps toward the desk, without sitting down. The position was deliberate: speaking from above, exerting authority. "What happened yesterday on the ice was... spontaneous. Understandable, given the heat of the moment. But now we need to handle the consequences strategically."
He picked up a folder from Todd's desk and leafed through it quickly, as if he already knew exactly what he was looking for.
"The statements Todd prepared are excellent. Professional. Measured." Crowell raised his eyes to Scott, and there was something clinical in that look. "They focus on the team's performance, winning the Stanley Cup, the collective effort. They mention that you are 'experiencing a significant personal moment' and that you 'ask for privacy to deal with personal matters during this period'."
Scott felt his stomach churn.
"'Personal matters'?" he repeated, his voice more acidic than he intended. "Roger, I kissed my boyfriend in the middle of the rink. That's not exactly a 'personal matter' you can hide behind euphemisms."
Crowell tilted his head, a slow and controlled movement.
"Which is exactly why we need euphemisms." He closed the folder and dropped it back onto the desk with a dry thud. "You don't need to say anything else. In fact, you are not going to say anything else."
The air in the room seemed to thin out.
"What do you mean?" Scott asked, even though he already knew the answer.
Crowell straightened his shirt cuffs before continuing, a ritual that seemed designed to test the patience of anyone watching.
"You are going to stay silent. Until the start of next season." The sentence dropped like an anvil. "No interviews. No social media posts other than the official statements Christina will approve. No appearances at events that aren't strictly mandatory. You disappear for three months, let the summer pass, let the noise die down."
"Hold on." Carter took a step forward, uncrossing his arms. "You want him to hide?"
"I want him to be strategic." Crowell didn't even look at Vaughny, his eyes fixed on Scott. "There's a difference. The public has a short memory. In the summer, people are worried about vacations, the beach, other news. By the time the season starts, all this will be old news."
"And if it isn't?" Scott asked quietly.
Crowell finally looked away toward the window, as if the answer were written on the New York skyscrapers.
"Then we re-evaluate." Pause. "But as long as I have a voice in this league, we are not going to rub this in the public's face."
The unspoken word hung in the air like a ghost. Crowell wouldn't say it. Maybe he couldn't. Maybe he didn't want to give it the power of official existence.
Scott felt the blood boil in his veins.
"With all due respect, Roger," he began, his voice trembling on the edge between control and collapse, "I am not going to spend the whole summer hiding as if I did something wrong."
"No one is saying you did something wrong." The response came quick, rehearsed. "We are saying you did something impulsive. Something that exposed the league to unnecessary scrutiny. And now we need to do damage control."
"Damage control." Scott repeated the words as if tasting them. "My relationship is damage?"
Crowell sighed, the first sign of impatience since he had started speaking.
"Don't twist my words. Your relationship is yours. What you do in your home, who you share your bed with, is none of my business." He finally used his hands to gesture, a rare movement. "The problem is what you do on the ice. The problem is what you do with the Cup. The problem is that now every sports reporter in the country is going to want to ask you about 'your personal life' instead of asking about the game, the season, about hockey."
The last word was spat out, as if the sport were being desecrated by the mere mention of anything outside of it.
"And you think if I stay quiet they'll stop asking?" Scott countered, surprised by his own firmness. "You think at the first game of the season, when I step onto the ice, no one is going to mention what happened?"
"They will," Crowell admitted. "But it will be easier to control the narrative. You give a boilerplate interview at the start of the season, talk about focusing on the game, defending the title, and we move forward. No flags. No militancy. Without turning this into a movement."
The word came out like poison.
Murdock, who until then had remained silently leaning against the wall, finally moved. He took a step forward, his hands in his dress pants pockets.
"Roger," he intervened, his voice calm but firm. "I understand your position. But Scott is partly right. We can't just act as if nothing happened."
Crowell turned to face the coach, and for the first time something shifted in his expression—not softness, but a reluctant acknowledgment that Murdock wasn't just any subordinate.
"I'm not saying to act as if nothing happened. I'm saying not to fan the flames." He emphasized every word. "You guys don't understand what the league is like outside this progressive New York bubble. There are markets in the Midwest that will boycott games. There are sponsors who will want to renegotiate contracts. There are fathers who will stop buying tickets because they don't want their sons seeing this in the sport they love."
"'This'." Scott repeated, his voice cold now. "You can't even say the word, can you?"
The silence that followed was deafening.
Crowell stared at Scott for a long moment. When he finally spoke, it was as if every syllable was torn out by force.
"I am not going to... promote... an agenda." He said, the words chosen with surgical precision. "You can live your life however you want. But hockey isn't about that. Hockey is about the game. It's about the Cup. It's about winning. And the less we mix other things into it, the better for everyone."
Carter opened his mouth to reply, but Scott put a hand on his friend's arm, stopping him.
"And if I don't want to stay quiet?" Scott asked, his eyes locked on Crowell. "What if I want to speak? Truly come out? Be the league's first openly gay player?"
Crowell didn't blink.
"Then you'll find out how hard it is to carry that weight alone." The answer came low, but laced with threat. "The league won't officially punish you, because that would be a PR nightmare. But they won't support you either. You'll be a nuisance. And teams, sponsors, even fellow players... they tend to distance themselves from nuisances."
Scott felt the floor drop out from under him. It wasn't an explicit threat—it was worse. It was the promise of a silent, bureaucratic, invisible isolation. Death by a thousand paper cuts.
"And the statements?" Todd's voice finally chimed in, more subdued than usual. "Do we publish them as they are?"
"Publish them," Crowell confirmed. "With the edits I suggested. No 'pride.' No 'coming out.' Just: the player appreciates the support, is focused on the team, and asks for privacy."
"And his name?" Scott asked. "Kip. Are you going to mention it?"
Crowell shook his head.
"There is no need. That would only add fuel to the fire. Your friend remains anonymous in the statements."
Scott felt a nervous laugh rise in his throat—friend. After everything, Kip was just a "friend" on official paper.
"And what if I don't sign these statements?" he challenged, knowing he was walking a tightrope.
Crowell observed him for a long moment. Then he tilted his head, almost sympathetically.
"Then you'll have to find another agent. Another team. Another league." He adjusted his shirt cuffs again, the final gesture. "But I don't think you want that, Scott. You're an exceptional player. An exemplary captain. Don't let an impulsive decision destroy a fifteen-year career."
The door was wide open now—not physically, but in those words. Toe the line or lose everything.
Carter squeezed Scott's shoulder hard, but not even that was enough to anchor him.
"I need some time to think," Scott heard his own voice say, distant. "Before I sign anything."
Crowell nodded, a curt movement.
"Of course. But not too much time. The sooner we control the narrative, the better."
He turned to leave, but stopped at the door. Without looking back, he added:
"And Scott? Think carefully before turning this into a crusade. Hockey is a team sport. And teams work best when everyone is rowing in the same direction."
The door opened. Crowell walked out.
The silence left behind was heavier than any shout.
"Give me a pen, I'm going to slash that old man's tires and key his car right now."
Carter brandished toward the desk's pen holder as if it were a dagger, his eyes wide in a mix of fury and disbelief. Scott grabbed him firmly by his hoodie, pulling him back before he could take two steps.
"Man!" The alternate looked around at the faces in the room, his arms thrown wide in a gesture demanding divine justice. "WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?"
"He was actually gentler than he was being before you got here." Todd scratched the back of his neck, his fingers sinking into his gray hair as a deep sigh escaped. The sound carried years of negotiations, of concessions, of knowing exactly how hard he could squeeze without breaking things.
Scott massaged his temples with his fingers, pressing firm circles into his skin. His head throbbed in waves—every heartbeat felt like a hammer against his skull. Hatred burned inside his chest, a silent fire threatening to consume everything in its path. But alongside it, hidden in the shadows of fury, was something else: fear. A cold, liquid fear that dripped through his veins and froze his stomach.
"But I have an idea," Todd added, his tone changing.
"Then spill it before I have a massive heart attack..." Scott replied, his voice low and raspy, as if the words had to be torn from somewhere deep.
Todd leaned over the desk, his nimble fingers finding a false bottom in the folder that no one had noticed. From there, he pulled out a sheet of paper—not typed, but handwritten, with nervous penmanship and crossed-out words.
"The league is walking a tightrope," he began, his eyes fixed on Scott. "We can use that to our advantage. Because it's all a matter of image. And image, my dear captain, is a two-way street. We can use it to armor you."
Scott frowned, his eyebrows coming together in a deep V.
"What do you mean?"
"A martyr." Christina's voice cut through the air. The PR rep stood up from her chair with studied grace and walked over to Todd's desk, her heels going click click click against the hardwood floor. She took the paper Todd was holding, her eyes scanning the lines as she spoke. "You're an enemy to someone, but you're also a public figure. That someone is very powerful, but they depend on the public to maintain that power. So you..."
"Use the public's power in your favor," Scott finished, the logic falling into place like pieces of a puzzle he didn't even know he was putting together.
Christina held out the paper. Scott took it, his eyes skimming the handwritten words.
It was another statement. But different from the others. This was a draft of a speech. For the league's awards ceremony. Two weeks from now.
"Fear is a powerful weapon," the paper read, Todd's handwriting nearly illegible in some spots. "But I found something that is even more powerful..."
The rest were fragmented sentences, ideas thrown onto the paper like seeds waiting to sprout. "Courage." "Truth." "I will not hide." "My name is Scott Hunter and I am gay." "His name is Kip." "If that bothers you, that's not my problem."
Scott read it once. Then again. His heart, which earlier was hammering with fear, now beat to a different rhythm—steadier, more certain. Phrases that sounded right in his own voice.
"I was inspired," Todd bragged, a nervous little laugh escaping. But there was pride there too, in the eyes watching his client's reaction.
Scott laughed. A surprised, almost incredulous sound that bubbled up from his chest without asking permission. It was a crazy idea. It was a suicidal idea. It was exactly what he needed to hear.
"We're going to have you shout it from the league's rooftops that you're gay," Todd continued, leaning over the desk, his elbows resting on the wood. "That you're in a gay relationship. You can even say your boyfriend's name, if he wants you to, of course." He paused, his eyes locked on Scott's. "But the faster we pull the trigger, the better. Because they are still loading their gun."
The silence that followed was different from the previous one. It wasn't the silence of fear, of waiting, of uncertainty. It was the silence of someone who had just seen a door open in a hallway that looked like a dead end.
Carter was the first to break it.
"Fuck, Todd." He whistled low, uncrossing his arms. "You've got a pair of balls hidden in that suit, huh?"
"Fifteen years in this bullshit," Todd replied, leaning back in his chair. "I've learned a thing or two about when to retreat and when to advance."
Scott was still holding the paper, his eyes fixed on the written words. "Courage." "Truth." "My name is Scott Hunter and I am gay."
"What if they suspend me?" he asked, but his voice was no longer shaking. "What if they pull me from the awards? What if they ban me?"
"Then we sue," Todd answered without hesitating. "Then we take it to the media. Then we turn you into the face of the change the league doesn't want, but needs." He pointed to the paper. "That's not just a speech, Scott. That's a declaration of war. But it's a war you can win."
Scott lifted his eyes from the paper. He met Todd's gaze, then Christina's, then Murdock's—who up until then had remained silent, but was now nodding slowly, an almost imperceptible movement.
"And Crowell?" Scott asked. "He's going to try to stop me."
"He will," Murdock confirmed. "But he can't do it publicly. Not after what happened. If he tries to silence you now, it becomes a headline. 'League Commissioner Silences First Openly Gay Player'." He smiled, but there was no kindness in it. "Image is a two-way street, remember? I tanked a lot of racist reporters back in my day doing exactly that."
Scott looked at the paper one more time. Then at Carter, who was watching him with a mix of worry and pride.
"What do you think?" Scott asked his friend.
Carter took a second to answer. When he spoke, his voice was lower, more serious.
"I think you didn't get this far in one piece by hiding. And I think Kip wouldn't want you to hide now that you've started rebuilding yourself."
Scott took a deep breath. The air filled his lungs, expanded his chest, and when he let it out, it seemed to carry away part of the weight he had been carrying since he woke up.
"I need to call Kip," he said, carefully tucking the paper into his jacket's inside pocket. "Before anything else, I need to talk to him."
"Of course," Todd nodded. "But don't take too long. We have two weeks to fine-tune this speech."
Scott stood up. His legs were steadier now. He walked to the door, Carter by his side, but stopped before opening it. He turned back around.
"Todd?"
"Yeah?"
"Thank you." The words came out simple, but loaded. "For not treating me like a problem."
Todd smiled, a tired but genuine and slightly joking smile.
"You were never a problem, Scott. You were always my best bet. And you're the reason my paycheck clears, so..."
Scott opened the door and walked out. In the hallway, Carter put a hand on his shoulder.
"Gonna call him?"
"Right now." Scott pulled his phone out of his pocket. "But first, I need to hear his voice. I need to know I still have someone on my side when all this blows up."
"You do." Carter squeezed his friend's shoulder. "More than you know."
Scott smiled—a small, uncertain, but real smile—and looked for Kip's contact in his call list.
[...]
Kip was spinning his phone on the table in the museum's staff breakroom, the device tracing slow circles that were more mesmerizing than they should be. With every full rotation, his eyes followed the movement, waiting—always waiting—for the screen to light up with Scott's name.
Elena sat across from him, legs crossed, nibbling on a bagel with cream cheese while her gaze evaluated her friend with the precision of someone who had known him since they shared snacks in school. She had shown up at the museum unannounced, armed with a coffee and the determination to wring every detail of the previous night out of Kip after she and Scott had left Parallel.
"Oh, I saw Huff," Elena started, her eyes gleaming with the gossip she was about to spill. "Is his name Huff?"
"Greg Huff," Kip confirmed, the phone still spinning, but his attention now divided.
"Talking to a woman, gorgeous, beautiful, light eyes." Elena dramatized, her hands drawing curves in the air to describe the stranger's supposed beauty. "They exchanged numbers and he spent the rest of the night going 'Laura, oh, Laura'—" she brought a hand to her chest, faking a passionate sigh that drew an amused laugh from Kip. "I think it has potential. Is he a decent guy?"
"He's a professional hockey player, what do you think?" Kip quipped dryly, raising an eyebrow.
They laughed together, the light sound filling the small room with its metal lockers and the smell of stale coffee.
"Yours is decent." Elena pointed her bagel at her friend.
"Because he's gay."
Elena laughed while she chewed, little bits of bagel threatening to escape.
"Fair point." She licked the cream cheese stuck to her thumb, a quick and practical movement. "Speaking of gay. Has he said anything about the league yet?"
Kip shook his head, the negative movement accompanied by a sigh.
"He said he'd call as soon as he talked to Todd." He ran his fingers over his eyebrows, scratching his skin in a frustrated gesture, and let out a low groan. "He said no matter the outcome, he'll accept it... but you can tell it's a lie. He's terrified of losing hockey."
"Yeah..." Elena rested her chin on her hand, thoughtful. "How long has he been playing? Since he was eighteen?"
"He was drafted at eighteen," Kip confirmed, his voice lower now. "He's been playing in the league for fifteen years. Winning games, gaining prestige, building a whole career... and he's at risk of losing it all over..."
"No!" Elena cut him off mid-sentence, her hand raised like a teacher correcting a student. "Don't finish that sentence. Scott didn't do that just for you, Kip. He did it for himself. He was tired of being in the closet long before he even met you, remember? This isn't your fault, and it isn't his."
Kip sighed, his shoulders sagging slightly. He nodded, but the movement was hesitant, as if his head agreed before his heart was ready to.
"And well..." Elena continued, her tone lighter now, almost teasing. "Considering the average retirement age for hockey players is between twenty-eight and thirty, and Scott is turning thirty-four... he's playing with house money."
"Don't say that." Kip tried not to laugh, but his fake indignation already betrayed the smile threatening to escape. "Eric is almost forty and he's doing great."
"But he's a goalie," Elena countered without hesitating. "He just stands in one spot on the rink the whole game."
Kip's jaw dropped, a hand on his chest in theatrical offense.
"How dare you want to be a WAG and not respect the goalies?"
"Who said I want to be a WAG?" Elena defended herself, another piece of bagel disappearing between her lips. "You're one!" She pointed an accusing finger. "Where did you get that from?"
"Oh, please, girl," Kip mocked, his smile now wide open. "Are you telling me Carter didn't sleep over?"
She shimmied her shoulders in a studied movement, mockery stamped on her face.
"For your information: no."
Kip raised an eyebrow, his gaze full of skepticism.
"But..." Elena took a dramatic pause, her eyes shining. "The backseat of his car is quite comfortable."
"Ah! You slut!" Kip cackled, throwing his head back, the sound echoing off the walls of the breakroom.
Their laughter filled the space, an oasis of lightness in the middle of a morning heavy with expectation. When they finally calmed down, Kip looked at the phone on the table. The screen was still dark.
"He's going to call," Elena said, as if reading his thoughts. "It might take a while, but he will."
"I know," Kip replied, but his fingers went back to spinning the device on the table. Slow circles. An endless wait.
The phone vibrated.
Kip almost knocked the device onto the floor, his fingers tripping over each other to grab it. The name on the screen made his heart race.
"It's him." His voice came out higher than he intended.
Elena smiled, standing up from her chair.
"I'm going to get another coffee. I'll take my time." She rubbed her friend's shoulder before leaving, a silent gesture of support.
Kip waited for the door to shut before answering.
"Scott?" His voice came out as barely a whisper.
On the other end of the line, Scott's breathing was audible—fast, irregular, as if he had just run a marathon.
"Hey." The simple word carried more weight than any speech.
"What happened?" Kip asked, already bracing for the worst.
"A lot." Scott paused. "And also nothing." Another, longer pause. "Kip, I need to pitch you an idea. A crazy idea. And I need to know what you think."
Kip gripped the phone tighter.
"I'm listening."
Chapter 3: Tongue Tied
Chapter Notes
Possibly in the next chapter, we'll have the guest-star, known as the bisexual fairy godmother, Ilya Rozanov hehehe
that will be so fun to write
Kip walked through the apartment door, and the scene he found made him stop for a second, just to take it in.
Scott was sitting on the couch, his relaxed posture in stark contrast to the tension Kip knew existed beneath the surface. He was wearing casual clothes—a loose gray t-shirt, black sweatpants, bare feet on the rug—and the TV was on some random channel, the low volume serving more as company than entertainment. The orange light of the late afternoon poured through the penthouse's large windows, bathing the living room in a warm tone that felt almost cinematic. Almost unreal.
"Hey."
Kip left his coat on the hook near the door in an automatic motion and crossed the room with quick strides, his sneakers silent against the hardwood floor. Scott turned his head at the sound of his voice, and the smile he managed didn't reach his eyes.
"Do you really think it's a good idea to do what you told me?" Kip sat down next to him, his body still vibrating with the energy of the walk over. "Pretend to agree and then pull the rug out from under them later?"
Scott shrugged, a movement that tried to look casual but failed miserably.
"That's what they'd do to me eventually." His voice was tired, but there was something hard underneath. "I'm not going to act like I did something wrong, because I didn't."
Kip rested his hand on his boyfriend's thigh, his palm warm against the soft fabric of the sweatpants. His eyes scanned Scott's face looking for the things his words weren't saying—the tension in his eyes, the stiffness in his shoulders, every muscle in his body looking ready to explode or break.
"But are you okay?" Kip asked softly. "You didn't tell me what the commissioner said."
Scott moistened his lips, his eyes dropping to their intertwined hands. He shook his head as his thumb traced slow circles on the back of Kip's hand.
"You don't need to know..." The hesitation in his voice was palpable. "And... I don't want to talk about it."
He lifted his gaze from their hands to Kip's brown eyes, and there was something vulnerable there, exposed, that he rarely let anyone see.
"But it's going to be amazing to see that old man's face when he realizes I did exactly what he told me not to do."
Kip sat closer on the sectional sofa, his body now pressed against Scott's. His arm went over the backrest, wrapping around his boyfriend's shoulders, and his hand found its way to rest on his chest. He could feel his heartbeat—too fast, too strong.
"So he basically told you to stay quiet?" Kip asked, reading between the lines.
Scott sighed deeply, the air coming out in a breath that seemed to carry more weight than it should.
"You can tell me if you want." Kip gently squeezed Scott's shoulder. "You don't have to keep holding all these things in just for yourself."
Scott nodded, a small movement. He brought Kip's hand to his lips and pressed a lingering kiss to his palm, as if he could siphon comfort from the contact.
"I just don't think you deserve to hear those things..."
"Scott." Kip laughed through his nose, but there was no amusement in the sound. It was the laugh of someone who knew the subject better than he'd like. "I've been openly gay since I was fifteen. The time you have in your hockey career, I have in being openly gay."
Scott let out a laugh—a genuine one this time—and tilted his head to the side, the smile finally reaching his eyes for a moment.
"Interesting career," he joked, and this time Kip really laughed, the light sound filling the space between them.
"There is nothing in the world I'm more used to than homophobic comments, especially from older people." Kip continued, his voice lower now, more serious. "My teachers, parents of kids from school, from college, people I've worked with..." He paused, his fingers tracing distracted circles on Scott's chest through the t-shirt. "And the comments never go away. A lot of them I just ignore so they don't affect me, but there have been plenty that I heard, kept a straight face for, and when I got home, I broke down."
Scott watched him in silence, his eyes fixed on Kip's lips as he spoke.
"And I don't know what it was like to endure all that in your shoes," Kip continued, "inside the team's locker room, not being able to defend yourself without risking everything." His hand on Scott's chest moved up to his face, his palm caressing his jaw, his thumb tracing the line of his cheek. "But now you can defend yourself, baby. And you can break down at home. With someone to comfort you."
Scott's eyes shined for an instant, a quick wetness that he blinked away before it could turn into a tear. His hand found the back of Kip's neck, pulling him closer until their foreheads met.
"I love you." His voice came out raspy, breaking in the middle. "You know that, right?"
"I know," Kip whispered back, his lips almost brushing his. "And I love you. Now tell me what that shitty old man said."
Scott laughed—a wet sound, half-sob—and buried his face in Kip's shoulder. And he told him. He told him everything. Crowell's words, the forced silence, the euphemisms, the threat disguised as advice. And while he spoke, Kip's hands never stopped tracing circles on his back, holding every word, every fear, every piece of anger.
When he finished, the sun had almost disappeared on the horizon, and the apartment was plunged into the bluish gloom of twilight.
"So that's it." Scott concluded, his voice exhausted. "Stay quiet for three months or risk everything."
Kip pulled his face back just enough to look into his eyes.
"You've already made your decision, haven't you?"
Scott held his gaze for a long moment. Then he nodded.
"I have."
"Then let's do this." Kip smiled, and it was a battle smile, of someone who was ready to face whatever came. "Together."
Scott pulled him in for a kiss. Slow. Deep. Like a promise.
[...]
At his father's house, Kip was sunk into the living room couch, the beige upholstery already marked by decades of use and comfort. He was sitting next to George—the old man with gray hair and stubble, his eyes glued to the large-screen TV he had finally agreed to buy after years of resistance—and Megan, who had obviously shown up to visit her father and brother after the shock of the previous day. His older sister had driven across town as soon as she heard the news, armed with indignation and an uncontrollable need to see with her own eyes how her brother was handling his newfound fame.
Each of them had a plate of pasta with white sauce balanced in their hands—George's specialty, prepared with the care of someone who cooked better than he talked about his feelings. Three bottles of beer rested on the coffee table, next to a coaster that no one was using. On the floor, stretched out like a living rug, Cinderella—Megan's gray Weimaraner—snored softly, her paws twitching every now and then after imaginary rabbits.
"Am I going to get pissed off at this interview or not?" George asked his son, his gaze still locked on the screen where the ESPN logo spun before the commercial break ended. He twirled his fork in his plate with the precision of someone with years of practice, rolling the pasta into a perfect formation.
Kip sighed, and the sound carried all the uncertainty of the morning.
"Honestly, I don't know." He brought the fork to his mouth, chewing without tasting. "He didn't tell me anything about what he's going to say today."
Megan snorted, grabbing her beer with her free hand.
"I still haven't accepted it." The statement was dramatic, her eyes wide in deliberate exaggeration. "My little brother is dating a famous, millionaire hockey player and I'm dating an engineer." She turned to her father, her free hand outstretched in a comical appeal. "Dad, do something!"
"Shut up." Kip laughed, a hand covering his full mouth, crumbs of cheese threatening to escape.
Megan laughed along, the sound echoing through the room and making Cinderella perk her ears up for a second before going back to sleep.
"Andrew has his qualities," Kip defended him, swallowing his pasta.
"I know he does." Megan rolled her eyes, but the smile remained. "He's my boyfriend. But yours' quality is the zeros before the decimal on his bank account."
"Megan!" George tried to sound reproachful, but a laugh escaped before he could stop it. "Don't talk about the boy like that."
"I'm kidding, Dad." She took a sip of her beer, her eyes returning to the screen. "But I'm also not."
Kip shook his head, but his smile didn't fade. It was good to be there. The normalcy of his dad's house, the smell of white sauce, his sister's affectionate teasing. It all kept his feet on the ground while his head threatened to float away to uncertain places.
The commercial ended. The screen cut to the ESPN studio, the anchors making the transition with the ease of people who had been doing this for years.
"And now, the most anticipated moment of the week," the blonde anchor announced, her professional smile in place, "an exclusive interview with Admirals captain Scott Hunter, accompanied by alternate captain Carter Vaughn, talking about their Stanley Cup victory and, of course, the moment that stopped the hockey world."
Kip felt his stomach tighten. He set his plate down on the coffee table, his hunger suddenly evaporated.
The image cut to the secondary studio, a more intimate set with leather armchairs and a low table. Scott was sitting in one of them, Carter by his side. Both were wearing understated button-down shirts, nothing too flashy—the right choice for an interview that was supposed to be about hockey.
But that wasn't all.
Next to Scott, in another armchair, was Roger Crowell.
Kip sat up straighter on the couch.
"Who's that?" Megan asked, noticing the change in her brother's posture.
"League commissioner," Kip answered, his voice tighter. "The one who told Scott to stay quiet."
"Yikes." George whistled low. "That changes things."
On the screen, the interviewer—a middle-aged man with thin-rimmed glasses—began his questions. They started with the obvious: the season, the playoffs, the final game. Scott answered with his usual ease, Carter chiming in here and there, the two sharing the spotlight with the natural flow of guys who had been playing together for years.
Kip relaxed slightly. Maybe that was all it was. Maybe Crowell was just there to show institutional support.
"And, Scott," the interviewer shifted his tone, the smile still present but his eyes sharper, "I couldn't help but ask about the post-game moment. The kiss. The images went all over the world. What do you have to say about that?"
Scott opened his mouth to answer.
Crowell leaned forward before any sound came out.
"It's a moment that, obviously, took everyone by surprise," the commissioner intervened, his voice smooth but undeniably authoritative. "But the league is completely focused on what matters: the Admirals' historic victory and the exceptional performance of Captain Hunter and his team."
Kip felt his blood run cold.
"Of course, of course." The interviewer nodded, but didn't back down. "What about you, Scott? What did you feel in that moment?"
Scott looked at Crowell for a fraction of a second—so fast it almost went unnoticed. Almost.
"It was..." Scott began.
"It was a moment of pure emotion," Crowell cut in again, now with a smile that didn't reach his eyes. "And we understand that, in the heat of victory, people do things they perhaps wouldn't do under other circumstances."
"That's not exactly what I..." Scott tried again.
"What I mean to say," Crowell continued as if Scott hadn't spoken, "is that the league values the privacy of its players. What happens off the ice stays off the ice. And we fully support Scott's right to have a personal life, whatever that may be."
The word "whatever" hung in the air like a choked-on toad.
Megan whistled low.
"That old man isn't going to let him talk, is he?"
Kip didn't answer. His eyes were glued to the screen, fixed on Scott's face, on the way his jaw clenched.
"But returning to what matters," Crowell continued, now taking the reins of the interview completely, "the big story here is winning the Stanley Cup. And we are certain that the fans are eager for next season, where the Admirals will attempt to defend their title."
The interviewer hesitated, clearly picking up on the game being played.
"And Carter?" He tried a different approach. "What did you think of your captain's moment? Do you support your captain?"
Carter looked at Scott. Then at Crowell. Then back to the interviewer, and something shifted in his face—a silent decision being made.
"I thought it was the bravest thing I've ever seen anyone do." Carter's voice was calm, but every word was a declaration. "And I thought my best friend deserved to be able to be himself, without having to ask anyone's permission."
Crowell pressed his lips together in a minimal gesture.
"And, of course, congratulations to Carter as well on his season," the commissioner picked back up, deflecting the attention. "A brilliant performance in the playoffs."
"He didn't answer my second question," the interviewer observed, a slight smile now on his lips.
"I believe he did." Crowell kept his tone professional, but something harder hid between the lines. "And now, if I may, I would like to speak a little bit about the league's initiatives for next season..."
Kip turned off the TV.
"Kip!" Megan protested.
"I've seen enough." He rubbed a hand over his face, his fingers pressing into his eyelids. "He's not going to be able to talk. Not today."
George put a hand on his son's shoulder.
"What are you guys going to do?"
"We're going to wait." He replied, his voice steadier than he felt. "And when the time comes, he's going to talk. And there won't be an old man in the world who can shut him up."
[...]
Kip's social media remained flooded—a digital tsunami that hadn't let up since the kiss on the ice became the topic of the moment. The likes on his photos were climbing at an absurd rate, numbers he had never imagined seeing associated with his low-key profile. Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands. Every notification was a reminder that his life, suddenly, was no longer just his own.
The comments were split between innocent curiosity and deliberate invasion. "Are you Scott's boyfriend???" "Captain has good taste" "Is he really gay???" "I hope you're happy" right next to "Disgusting" and "Ruined his career" and "I hope you die".
The DMs were an even more hostile territory. Messages of support mixed with veiled threats—some not so veiled at all. Kip had learned not to open all of them, to leave many in the limbo of message requests, not to feed the monster with his own attention.
But what really made his phone vibrate on a different frequency was his friend group.
Maria 🩷 | Kip, how are you, gorgeous?
Maria 🩷 | You've barely talked to us since yesterday.
Shawn 😽 | He comes in, drops the bomb, drops the mic, and vanishes. Little bitch.
Kyle 😎 | Must be enjoying Captain Hunter's athletic endurance 😏😏🍆🏒
Kip laughed out loud in the silence of his room, the sound escaping before he could stop it. He adjusted himself on the bed, pillows piled against the headboard, the duvet forming a comfortable nest around his legs. The silvery moonlight filtered through the blinds, drawing pale stripes on the hardwood floor, while outside his room he could hear his dad's footsteps down the hall—the usual nightly routine, the walk to his own bedroom, the "goodnight" exchanged with Megan echoing muffled through the walls.
Elena 🩷 | Stop being idiots, you gays.
The "you gays" said with the affection of someone who was the only person in the group allowed to use the term without being questioned. Kip smiled, his fingers flying across the screen.
Kip 🫐 | I'm not the only one with a captain anymore. Mine is just the main one, Elena got the alternate... 😏😏😏
The wicked emoji was the spark.
Elena 🩷 | Drop dead. I'm never defending you again. I'm coming to your house to commit a homophobic act and punch you in the face.
Shawn 😽 | ELENA WHAT???? WHAT'S THE TEA??
Maria 🩷 | Carter Vaughn? CARTER VAUGHN, ELENA??
Maria 🩷 | "Instagram.Profile: C.Vaughn_19"???
Kip could picture the scene: Maria already on Carter's profile, analyzing every photo, every caption, every comment, compiling a complete dossier in record time. That was how the group worked—one acted as the detective, another as the thirsty one, and the rest as the chorus.
Elena 🩷 | Kip, open the door, I'm coming to kill you.
Kip 🫐 | HAHAHAHAHA
Kip 🫐 | That's the one, Maria. Vaughny is super cool, don't worry.
Kyle 😎 | He's a hockey player. Since when can we not worry about that?
Kyle's question hung in the virtual air for a few seconds before Shawn completely changed the subject—as only Shawn knew how.
Shawn 😽 | Christopher Grady, don't change the subject. We are talking about you and your big kiss on the ice. I don't watch hockey, but my Twitter is gay, so when you bring gay to hockey, Twitter brings it to me. Explain yourself.
Kip laughed again, shaking his head. Shawn was relentless when he wanted information.
Kip 🫐 | It wasn't planned. But it happened.
The answer was far too simple for a group that lived on details.
Maria 🩷 | And what happened after? Because Scott is the first in the league to do this, at least openly. I don't trust the locker-room bro-culture.
Maria was right not to trust it. Kip knew that better than anyone—he had heard Scott's stories about the environment, about what was said when the doors were closed, about the constant fear of being found out.
Kip 🫐 | With good reason. He had a meeting with the league commissioner this morning and his agent. Basically damage control.
Kyle 😎 | You guys aren't damage.
Kyle's message came fast, direct, pulling no punches. And for a second, Kip felt his eyes tear up. That was what real friends did—they pointed out the obvious when the world tried to make you forget.
Shawn 😽 | To the homophobic league? They're a terrorist attack, darling.
Shawn, as always, found the perfect balance between mockery and truth. Kip laughed, but the laugh was wetter now, closer to a sob than he'd like to admit.
Before he could reply, a new message from Elena popped up, private, outside the group chat.
Elena 🩷 | Are you okay? Really? I saw the ESPN interview.
Kip looked at the message for a long moment. The moon kept filtering through the blinds. The house was silent. And outside, the whole world seemed to have an opinion on his life.
Kip 🫐 | I'm processing. But I'm okay. He's okay. We're going to be okay.
Elena 🩷 | If you need me, I'm here. Even if it's 3 AM.
Kip 🫐 | I know. Thank you.
Elena 🩷 | And about Carter... if you tell them one more detail, I swear I'll kill you.
Kip smiled, his phone lighting up his face in the darkness.
Kip 🫐 | Your secrets are safe with me. For now. 😈
Elena 🩷 | Go to sleep, Kip.
Kip 🫐 | Goodnight, Lena.
He placed the phone on the nightstand, the screen finally dark. The silence in the room was different now—not empty, but full of his friends' voices, the warmth of their messages, the certainty that, no matter what lay ahead, he wouldn't be alone.
Kip closed his eyes and let sleep come.
[...]
The first thing Kip did on Sunday morning was stretch his arm toward the nightstand, his fingers fumbling blindly until they found his phone. The screen lit up his face with the aggressive glare of something waking the world up without asking permission. He squinted, waiting for his vision to adjust, and opened his messages.
Nothing from Scott.
The last messages he had sent after the ESPN interview were still there, floating in digital limbo, unanswered. One, two, three—all read, all ignored.
Kip sighed, sitting up in bed. The room was bathed in the soft light of the early morning, the shadows still long on the floor. He typed quickly, before the anxiety could set deeper roots.
Kip 🫐 | Good morning. How are you doing after yesterday? Call me when you can.
Sent. He put the phone aside. Got up.
It was Sunday. His day off from the museum, which should have been a blessing, but didn't exactly mean free time. He had promised George he would help mow the lawn—the front yard was looking like a jungle after the week's rain—and then they would go to the cemetery. Clean his mother's grave, change the flowers, spend some time with her the way they always did when Megan came to visit. This time, with his sister home, they could all go together at once. Even Cinderella could go—she loved running between the old headstones, sniffing the flowers left by other families.
Kip walked downstairs, his bare feet against the hardwood, the smell of coffee already taking over the house.
"Good morning, Dad." He walked into the kitchen yawning, a hand covering his mouth in an automatic gesture.
George was standing at the counter, his gray hair still tousled from sleep, popping two slices of bread into the toaster with the precision of someone who had repeated that ritual for decades.
"Good morning, champ." The old man's smile was sweet, the kind that only exists on Sunday mornings when the world feels less urgent. He pointed with his chin toward the ceiling. "Can you make a quick run to the pharmacy? Your sister is upstairs dying of cramps." He paused, his eyes twinkling with paternal mischief. "Take Cinder for a walk while you're at it."
"Sure." Kip nodded, already turning around.
That was all it took.
The sound of Cinderella's nails scratching the hardwood floor echoed down the hall like four-legged thunder. The gray Weimaraner appeared in the kitchen doorway in a burst of speed, her light eyes wide with excitement, tongue hanging out, barking and jumping around Kip as if he had just announced the second coming.
"Cinder, calm down!" Kip laughed, trying to dodge her jumps. "We're going for a walk, I'm getting your leash. Calm down, princess!"
She understood the word "leash." She didn't need anything else.
The dog shot down the hall toward the hook near the back door, where her red leash had hung in the same spot for years. She was big enough to rear up on her hind legs and almost reach it—and she always made a point of trying, as if one day she could magically grab it herself.
George chuckled softly, shaking his head.
"Here." He handed a mug of coffee with milk to his son, the foam still fresh on the surface.
Kip took a long sip, the hot liquid going down and slowly waking his body up. Cinderella was back in a flash, the leash hanging from her mouth, her gray tail wagging at a frantic pace.
"Come here, princess." George kneeled down with the difficulty of someone well past sixty, but the smile on his face was pure love.
She went to him, obedient, and dropped the leash on the floor. George picked it up, slipped it over the dog's head, adjusted the harness with practiced movements, and buckled it in the back. He clipped the lead to the metal ring and gave her gray flank an affectionate pat.
Kip finished his mug, handed it back to his dad, and took the lead. His keys were hanging on the hook next to the door—he grabbed them in an automatic motion and stepped out, practically being dragged by the Weimaraner who was already sniffing the outside world.
One hand wrapped around the black and purple lead, the other shoving his keys into his pocket next to his wallet. The pharmacy was at the end of the block, about a fifteen-minute walk—just enough to be a good morning stroll, not so far that it would tire him out before the day even started.
The weather was cool, the way it only is on Sunday mornings in residential neighborhoods. The sky had a few clouds, but no threat of rain—it would probably be sunny, and the forecast called for a hot day ahead. Cinderella pulled on the leash every now and then, her snout to the ground, absorbing every scent the world had to offer.
His phone vibrated in his back pocket.
Kip stopped in the middle of the sidewalk, balancing the lead between his fingers as he pulled the device out. The name on the screen made his heart race.
Scotty ❤️ | Sorry for the delay. Crowell already booked me for the whole day today with other league bigwigs. I probably won't be able to talk much for the next few days.
Kip read the message once. Then again. His morning optimism took a hit.
Kip 🫐 | Like in the interview where he kept cutting you off the whole time?
The reply came back too fast, as if Scott had been waiting for the question.
Scotty ❤️ | Pretty much. I'll call when I have some time, okay? Carter is going to be with me the whole time, if it's urgent, text him, it'll be faster.
Kip 🫐 | Okay. Good luck, I love you.
Scotty ❤️ | I love you too. More than anything ❤️❤️
Kip sighed, an irritated sound escaping before he could stop it. He shoved his phone back into his pocket a little harder than necessary.
That was when he felt the stare.
Cinderella was standing still, her head tilted, her light eyes fixed on him with an expression that was almost human. As if to say, "So, what's wrong?"
Kip laughed, the tension dissipating slightly. He rubbed her gray head, his fingers sinking into her soft fur.
"Everything's fine, Cinder," he said, and the dog tilted her head the other way. "Just planning how to kill a homophobic old man."
Cinderella gave a short little bark—woof—as if agreeing, as if saying "I can help."
Kip burst out laughing, the sound echoing down the empty street.
"You're going to help me, huh? Excellent." He gave her flank an affectionate pat. "We'll have a long talk about strategy on the way back. But first, let's go buy Meg's medicine."
Cinderella wagged her tail, perfectly satisfied with the plan, and the two continued their walk.
As soon as they reached the entrance to the pharmacy, Kip tied Cinderella's leash to one of the thin metal beams supporting the storefront awning. The dog looked at him with the expression of someone who perfectly understood what came next.
"Lie down and wait." Kip gave the command with a firm, but gentle voice.
Cinderella obeyed promptly, lying down on her front paws on the cold cement of the sidewalk, her snout resting, her light eyes locked on the pharmacy door like a guard dog. Well-trained. She always had been.
Kip pushed the glass door open, the sound of the bell announcing his arrival. The air conditioning hit his face, refreshing after the morning walk. The pharmacy was small, a neighborhood staple, with organized shelves and a distinct smell of medicine and cleaning supplies.
"Kip! Good morning, how can I help you?" Rene appeared from behind the counter, her professional smile in place, her green eyes recognizing the familiar face. He had gone to high school with her son, Vince—years of shared desks and group projects that now felt a lifetime ago.
"Good morning, Rene." Kip returned the smile, quickly, still feeling the weight of the morning on his shoulders. "Meg is dying of cramps at home."
"Ah, right on it." Rene turned to the shelves behind the counter with the precision of someone who knew every box by name. Her fingers scanned the options as she kept the conversation going. "So, how's work at the Metropolitan?"
"Really great." Kip rested an elbow on the counter, relaxing slightly. "My dream job since I was a kid."
"I was thinking about visiting with Vince and my grandson." Rene turned her head suddenly, her short blonde hair bouncing with the movement. "I don't even know if you heard, Vince and Rita had a baby early last year!"
Kip's eyes widened, genuine surprise lighting up his face.
"What?! No way!" His voice went up a pitch. "That's amazing, tell him congratulations for me."
"Will do." She grabbed the chosen box of medicine, scanning the barcode with a sharp beep. Her eyes flicked up to Kip, curious. "What about you? Anything new in your life?"
Kip shook his head softly, an almost shy smile on his lips.
"You're not really into hockey, are you?"
Rene laughed, a warm, aged sound.
"I know about as much about it as I do aerospace engineering."
The comparison drew a laugh from Kip.
"Well..." He pulled a bill from his wallet, holding the cash out over the counter. "Do you at least know about the Admirals' captain? Scott Hunter?"
"I do, I heard Vince yelling something about them winning the cup or something like that." She took the money, her nimble fingers opening the cash register to grab his change.
Kip pulled his phone out of his pocket. Two taps on the screen, Scott's name typed into the search bar, the search key. The images loaded in an instant—and the first one was unmistakable. The ice. The cup. The kiss.
He turned the screen toward Rene.
"Here's your chan—"
She stopped mid-word.
Her mouth fell open. Her green eyes widened. Her fingers froze over his change—two one-dollar bills and thirty cents in coins, forgotten in her outstretched hand.
"No way!!!"
Kip smiled, a wicked pride shining in his eyes.
"Yeah." He put his phone back in his pocket, savoring the moment. "I'm dating Scott."
"That is amazing!" Rene slapped her free hand on the counter, the impact sending a pen rolling. "But like, I didn't know there were out players in hockey."
"There aren't." Kip admitted, his expression softening. "Well, there is now. And it hasn't been very easy for him."
The enthusiasm on Rene's face gave way to genuine concern.
"Oh, I'm so sorry, sweetheart." She placed her hand over Kip's, a quick but warm gesture. "But things will happen the way they're supposed to happen, it just takes God's will."
Like the religious woman she had always been, Rene made the sign of the cross, her fingers touching her forehead, chest, and shoulders in an automatic motion. Kip nodded, receiving the change she finally remembered to hand him.
"Everything's going to be okay, I have faith," she added, her eyes looking right into his.
"Thank you, Rene." Kip put the money in his wallet, then the medicine in the bag. "For the medicine, and for the kind words."
"If you need anything, I'm here." She waved as he turned to leave. "And come by more often to tell me the news!"
"Will do!"
The door chime announced his exit. Outside, Cinderella lifted her head the exact moment he appeared, her tail starting to thump against the cement.
"I'm coming, princess." Kip laughed, kneeling down to untie her leash from the beam. He rubbed her gray head, feeling the soft fur beneath his fingers. "Let's head home."
Cinderella hopped up, ready for the walk back, her snout already pointed toward home. Kip stood up straight, the bag in one hand, the lead in the other, and the two headed down the sidewalk—the sun stronger now, the day promising heat, and in Kip's chest a strange feeling, a mix of fear and hope that Rene's words had, somehow, made more bearable.
"I'm still in shock!"
The youthful voice came from behind, and Kip turned instinctively, his fingers still looping Cinderella's leash. A group of teenagers occupied the sidewalk across the street, skateboards tucked under their arms, a basketball bouncing erratically on the asphalt. But what caught his attention were the colors.
Red. White. Blue.
Three of the six boys were wearing Admirals hats and t-shirts, the team logos stamped on their chests like a second skin. Kip slowed his pace, his eyes locked on the scene, while Cinderella indifferently sniffed a nearby lamppost.
"Being gay and a fan of this shitty league is fucking tough, huh." The boy with dyed blue hair—a blue already faded by the sun and time—spoke with the conviction of someone who was seventeen and thought he knew everything about the world. "Did you see Hunter's interview last night? The fucking commissioner kept cutting him off the whole time."
"Oh, man, it was to be expected, right?" Another boy shrugged, bouncing the ball as they walked at a lazy pace. "There's never been a fag—"
"Gay!" The boy with an eyebrow piercing interrupted, slapping the back of his friend's head hard enough to echo a sharp smack. "Call him a fag and I'll deck you."
"I meant it affectionately," the one with the ball defended himself, rubbing the back of his neck, and his friends laughed.
Kip felt an involuntary smile form on his lips.
"Anyway," the boy continued, the ball still bouncing, "there never has been one, and now nobody knows how to handle Hunter. The guy is at the peak of his career after the slump he was in a few years ago. Except he's in his thirties, they might make him retire so they don't have to deal with it."
"It's like, 'Hunter retires after Stanley Cup victory!' in a headline." Another boy, wearing Admirals shorts, gestured enthusiastically. "That would be so like them. My dad's a journalist, he mentioned that this morning."
"How does the fact that Hunter likes sucking a dick or two affect the lives of those guys in the league?" The blue-haired one continued, his voice sharper now. "Is it theirs? No!" He took a dramatic pause. "He and his boyfriend looked so beautiful on the ice and..."
The sentence died in the air.
The blue-haired boy stopped talking. The ball stopped bouncing. The six teenagers froze in the middle of the street, their eyes locked on the other side—locked on Kip, who only then realized he had simply stopped walking on the sidewalk and was standing there, motionless, staring at the group.
"Oh my God..." The boy with the piercing was the first to speak, his voice coming out in a whisper that crossed the street. "It's you."
Kip sighed. There was no denying it. There was no pretending he wasn't him.
"I agree with everything you said." He let out a light laugh, trying to dissipate the tension. "The fucking commissioner shouldn't be getting involved."
The boys crossed the street in an instant, an excited flock that surrounded Kip and Cinderella in a bubble of teenage excitement.
"Bro!" The blue-haired one was in shock, his eyes wide. "I automatically became your fan on Friday night. Seriously. Knowing my favorite hockey player is also gay, I freaked out."
"I'm glad you felt represented." Kip kept his smile natural, even feeling the weight of the attention. Cinderella, by his side, wagged her tail, happy for the unexpected company. "If you guys are going to ask me anything about Scott, I honestly don't know. The hockey stuff is between him and the league. I'm staying out of it as much as possible."
"Man, I am so jealous of you," the boy with the piercing said in a joking tone, but his eyes shined with genuine admiration. "Scott has been my crush since I was like ten and my dad took me to a game for the first time. That man, those arms, those legs..." He paused, a wicked smile on his face. "I have everything but pure thoughts when I see him stretching on the ice."
Kip burst out laughing. A loud, genuine sound that echoed down the empty street. The other boys laughed along, their friend's honesty breaking down whatever barrier still existed.
"To be honest, when I met Scott, I didn't know who he was. Truly." Kip told them, and watched the boys' faces morph into masks of collective shock. "I'm a New York gay who likes art history. I'd never naturally be interested in hockey. If you asked me four years ago who Silver Fox was, I'd probably say a drag queen, not Eric Bennett."
The blue-haired boy brought a hand to his chest, dramatic.
"I love you already."
The group exploded into laughter again, and Kip felt something warm up inside his chest. It was so simple, so easy. Kids who could be his cousins, his neighbors, his teenage friends. Kids who saw something in him and Scott that they had perhaps never seen before.
"Can we take a picture?" The blue-haired one asked, already pulling his phone from his pocket.
Kip blinked, surprised, but agreed with a nod. The boys huddled around him, Cinderella included in the composition, and the click of the camera captured the moment: six teenagers in red hats and a curly-haired guy with a gray Weimaraner in the middle.
The blue-haired boy opened Instagram immediately, his fingers flying across the screen.
"Do you mind if we tag you or something?" He asked, looking up at Kip.
"A lot of people already know who I am, so I guess not," Kip shrugged. "But don't mention anything about the team, like their profile or Scott."
The boy nodded, serious.
"I think it'll be implied by the clothes anyway." Another boy pointed to their own hats and shirts, and they all laughed.
"And who's this princess?" The one with the piercing knelt down to pet Cinderella, who practically melted from the attention.
"Cinderella," Kip replied, watching the dog rub against the teenager's hands. "My dad's dog."
"She's beautiful!"
Cinderella wagged her tail even harder, confirming the compliment.
Kip took a step back, getting ready to continue on his way.
"It was great meeting you guys."
"I'm a fan, Kip!" Several voices overlapped as the boys backed away, waving. "Bye, Cinderella!"
Kip waved back, a firm grip on the leash, and resumed his walk. Cinderella followed by his side, her tail still wagging, the morning suddenly feeling lighter.
His phone vibrated in his pocket. Kip pulled it out absentmindedly and saw the notification: the blue-haired boy's story, tagging his location with a caption that read: "Ran into Kip and Cinderella today ❤️🧡💛💚💙💜 #RepresentationMatters"
Kip smiled. He put his phone away. And kept walking.
[...]
Scott was sitting at a conference table so long it seemed to stretch all the way to the horizon, the glass top vaguely reflecting the faces of the men discussing his future as if he weren't even there. But the most interesting thing in the room—the only thing that truly deserved his attention right now—was the group of pigeons perched on the ledge of the building across the street, perfectly visible through the large windows that took up the entire wall.
One of them bobbed its neck up and down in a hypnotic, almost comical motion. Up. Down. Up. Down. Scott followed the rhythm, his eyes locked, his mind floating somewhere between that absurd movement and the distant buzz of voices around him.
He blinked when he remembered to do it, or when his eyes started to burn—which happened every minute or two. Other than that, he remained motionless, his hands resting on his thighs under the table, his fingers occasionally twitching in an involuntary reflex he didn't even notice.
They were discussing his future. All those people—Crowell at the head of the table, the representatives of the Metropolitan Division teams scattered along the sides, agents, managers, lawyers—talked about him as if he were an asset, a problem to be solved, a variable in an equation that needed to be balanced. Todd was there, yes, and Murdock, and Carter. His allies. His trench. But even they, try as they might, couldn't break through the siege of voices that spoke louder, faster, with more authority.
Scott had tried to speak, in the beginning. He opened his mouth two, three times. Every time, Crowell simply kept talking over him, as if the captain of the Admirals were just more background noise. On the fourth try, Scott gave up. He swallowed the words back down and let his eyes wander until they found the pigeons.
"What about the sponsors?" The voice of the Brooklyn Scouts' agent pierced the fog. The Scouts were the Admirals' closest brothers, the two New York teams in the league, and the man spoke with the authority of someone representing a major slice of the market. "What have they said so far?"
A PR manager—Scott didn't remember the name, maybe hadn't even heard it when they were introduced—checked an open folder in front of him.
"Three sports apparel brands have already notified us that they expect an answer by June." He adjusted his glasses on his nose. "They run Pride month campaigns and want to feature Scott, who is already sponsored by them, as the poster boy."
The word "Pride" hung in the air like a foreign object, something that didn't belong in that vocabulary. Scott saw some of the people present exchange looks, eyebrows raising in expressions ranging from surprise to discomfort.
"That is... unexpected." Crowell finally spoke, his voice carefully neutral. "And risky."
"Risky why?" The question came from Carter, and Scott heard the tension in his friend's voice. "It's a Pride month campaign. They want an openly gay athlete. Scott is the only one in the league. It sounds more like an opportunity than a risk."
"An opportunity for whom?" Crowell countered, his eyes locked on Vaughny. "For the brands, certainly. For Scott, perhaps. But for the league?" He paused, letting the question hang. "We don't control the message in those campaigns. We have no editorial power. Scott could say anything, and it would be associated with professional hockey."
"Anything like what?" Murdock leaned forward, elbows resting on the table. "Say that he's gay? Roger, he is gay. That's not a choice. It's not a political statement. It's a fact."
"Unfortunately, for a large portion of our audience, that is exactly what it is: a political statement." Crowell didn't back down. "And I am not here to please minorities. I am here to protect the interests of the league as a whole."
The word "minorities" came out as if it tasted bad in his mouth.
Scott blinked. His eyes burned. The pigeon kept bobbing its neck. Up. Down. Up. Down.
"With all due respect, Roger," Todd entered the conversation, his voice calm but firm, "Scott is not an abstract 'minority.' He is a human being. A human being who, by the way, has a contract, has rights, and has an agent who will ensure those rights are respected."
"No one is saying otherwise," Crowell replied a little too quickly. "We are simply trying to find the best way to... manage the situation."
"Manage." Carter repeated the word as if it were poison. "Is that what you call it? Your best player, the captain who just brought the Stanley Cup to New York, and you want to manage him like an oil spill?"
The table creaked with the movement of a few bodies adjusting. The silence that followed was charged, heavy.
"Vaughn," Crowell began, his voice lower, more dangerous, "I understand your loyalty to your captain. It's admirable. But you are not here as anyone's best friend. You are here as the alternate captain of the Admirals, and I expect you to behave as such."
Carter opened his mouth to reply, but Murdock put a hand on his arm, a quick gesture that said leave this to me.
"Roger," the coach spoke, and there were years of history in that voice, "I've been in this league longer than a lot of people here. I've seen players destroyed by scandals that weren't even real scandals. I've seen careers end over rumors. Scott didn't do anything wrong. He kissed his boyfriend. That's all. His entire team was doing the exact same thing, only with their wives and girlfriends. And if the league treats this like a problem, the message it sends is that being gay is a problem. And that, my friend, is a much bigger problem than any sponsor's campaign."
Crowell held Murdock's gaze for a long moment. When he spoke, it was as if every word was measured, weighed, approved before coming out.
"No one is saying that being homosexual is a problem. We are saying that the way this was exposed—without warning, without preparation, without considering the implications—that is a problem. And now we are all here trying to clean up the mess."
Scott heard the words. They went in through his ears, traveled to his brain, were processed somewhere far away. But they didn't find a home. They stayed floating, like the pigeons outside, without ever truly landing.
Up. Down. Up. Down.
He imagined, for a moment, what it would be like to be a pigeon. To fly far away from that room. To land on some sunny ledge and simply... exist. No meetings. No sponsors. No commissioners deciding your fate.
"Scott?" Todd's voice cut through the fog. "Scott, do you agree?"
He blinked. Several times. His eyes burned with the effort to focus.
"Agree with what?" His voice came out raspy, strange, as if he hadn't used it for hours.
Todd watched him for a long moment, and something crossed his face—worry, maybe, or a sudden realization of what was happening.
"With the Scouts' representative's suggestion," Todd said slowly, articulating every word. "They want you and their captain to shoot a video together. A joint campaign. 'New York united' or something like that, doing community work and so on."
Scott looked at the man from the Scouts. The man smiled, a professional, calculated smile.
"It would help show that the city stands with you. That more teams stand with you," he explained. "It would be a good counterpoint to the... negative perception."
Negative perception. Scott repeated the words in his head. I kissed my boyfriend and now I have a negative perception.
"Sure," he heard his own voice say. "Whatever you guys think is best."
Carter turned his head so fast his neck cracked. His eyes met Scott's, and there was something there—a question, a concern, an are you okay? that couldn't be said out loud.
Scott looked away. Back to the window. To the pigeons.
Up. Down. Up. Down.
"Then it's decided." Crowell tapped the table lightly, a dry sound that closed the subject. "Scott participates in the Scouts' campaign, keeps a low profile until the awards, and after that..." He paused. "After that, we'll see."
"Low profile how?" The question came from Todd, and there was an edge to his voice. "What exactly does 'low profile' mean in your definition, Roger?"
"It means he doesn't give interviews without prior approval," Crowell answered like someone reciting a manual. "He doesn't post anything on social media without running it by Christina. He doesn't make public statements about..." He hesitated. "About his personal life."
"About being gay," Carter finished, his voice cold. "You mean he doesn't talk about being gay."
Crowell didn't answer. He didn't have to.
The silence stretched out like a canyon. Scott kept looking at the pigeons. One of them—the one bobbing its neck—finally stopped. It tilted its head to the side, as if looking back at him.
Even you abandoned me, Scott thought, and almost laughed.
"The meeting is adjourned," Crowell announced, standing up. "Thank you all for your cooperation."
Chairs squeaking. Folders closing. Footsteps walking away. Scott remained seated, his eyes glued to the window.
"Scott." Carter's hand on his shoulder. Warm. Firm. "Let's go."
He blinked. The pigeons were still there. But now they seemed smaller, further away.
"Let's go," Scott repeated, and let his friend help him up.
His legs were numb. His head, too light. His entire body felt like it was floating a few inches above the floor as Carter guided him out of the room, past Todd and Murdock, who were exchanging heavy looks.
In the hallway, away from the ears of the league, Carter stopped and turned Scott to face him.
"Are you in there?"
Scott looked at his friend. It took a second for the words to make sense.
"Yeah." He lied.
Carter pressed his lips together, but didn't argue. He just threw an arm around Scott's shoulders and kept walking.
Outside, in the windows of the fifteenth floor, the pigeons were still perched on the ledge. Bobbing their necks. Indifferent to everything.
Carter pulled out his phone, texting the separate group chat he had created last night with him, Greg, and Eric.
Vaughny | 🚬🚬🚬🍺🍺🍺🍺🍺🍺!
Huff Huff | Where?
Vaughny | Where do you think?
Benny | Is he okay?
Vaughny | He's everywhere except inside his own body.
Huff Huff | I'll roll the joints.
Benny | I'll buy the booze.
[...]
Scott was sitting at the kitchen island, his bare feet dangling slightly in the empty space, his body leaning over the cold marble as if he needed the contact to remember he was still there. He had no idea how much time had passed since he got back from the meeting—the one that had ended at three in the afternoon, he remembered that much—but the sun outside was already in its final moments, the orange light dragging lazily across the horizon before surrendering to the night.
Hours. Hours had passed.
All he had managed to do since walking into the house was take a shower—quick, automatic, the hot water running over a body he barely felt—and put on a pair of loose shorts. No underwear. Underwear required too much effort, required decisions, required an energy he simply didn't have.
The rest of the time... the rest of the time he had spent right there. Sitting. Staring at nothing. Thinking about everything and nothing all at once. The words from the meeting echoed in his head like buzzing flies, but shapeless, meaningless, just a background noise he couldn't silence.
The doorbell rang.
The sound cut through the silence of the apartment like a knife, and Scott blinked several times, his body taking a few seconds to process that he needed to answer it. He slid off the island stool with the sluggishness of someone moving underwater and walked to the door, his feet dragging on the cold floor.
He grabbed his phone on the way, more out of instinct than anything else. The screen was about to die—4% battery—and there were no messages. No notifications. No one warning him they were coming.
He opened the door without checking the peephole.
Carter was standing there, his hands buried in the pockets of his denim jacket, a smile on his face but his eyes evaluating Scott with the precision of someone who had known his friend far too long to be fooled by facades.
Behind him, Greg was holding a small black pouch that Scott recognized immediately—the weed kit Greg carried everywhere, with the discretion of someone who knew exactly when and where it was safe to use. And further back, Eric was balancing two grocery bags: one with beers, the other with liquor. The choice of drinks said it all—higher alcohol content. Given the situation, it was for the best.
"What the fuck is this?" Scott's voice came out flat. Not surprised. Not annoyed. Just... flat.
Carter didn't answer with words. He just pushed Scott in the middle of his chest—a firm, but careful shove that made the captain stumble a few steps back into his own apartment.
"Time to let off some steam," Carter announced, already walking in. "We are going to get high and drunk, talk shit, laugh, cry if anyone wants to, but we are not going to think about hockey, the league, or Crowell's ugly, shriveled-up prune face."
Greg walked past Scott with a quick nod, the black pouch swinging in his hand. Eric followed behind, the bags clinking with his movement, and set everything down on the kitchen island with the ease of someone who was at home.
Scott stood frozen in the entryway, the door still open behind him, watching the scene. His three friends were already moving through the apartment as if they had choreographed every step—Greg opening the pouch on the island, Eric lining up the bottles, Carter turning on the sound system and picking a random playlist on his phone.
A small smile touched the corner of Scott's lips.
He closed the door.
"You're tenser than a steel beam holding up a shipping container."
Scott frowned, Carter's weird analogy causing a wrinkle to form between his eyebrows, but he didn't interrupt. He just waited, his tired eyes fixed on his friend.
"And we," Carter continued, his arms spreading wide in a gesture that included the three of them, "as your wonderful friends, are going to help you relax a little. Even if it's via weed." He picked up one of the joints Greg had already rolled and left on the table. "Besides, the four of us haven't celebrated winning the cup just by ourselves yet."
Scott felt something warm up in his chest. Small, but there.
"Fair enough."
His friends took off their jackets, tossing them over the chairs and the back of the couch with total informality. Greg was already rolling two more joints on the kitchen island, his tongue moistening the rolling paper with practiced precision. Carter took one of the ready ones, lit it with a click of his lighter, took a deep drag—the cherry crackling at the tip—and blew the smoke out slowly, a gray veil rising toward the ceiling. He handed it to Scott.
The captain accepted it without hesitating.
"How's Holly doing, Eric?"
Scott saw the goalie look away, a quick movement that gave away more than he'd like. Eric chuckled softly, but the sound lacked humor.
"Visiting her mom with the kids," he answered, his shoulders slightly heavier than they should be.
"Think it can be salvaged?" Greg asked, his eyes still on the paper he was licking.
"Honestly, I think it's better if it isn't." Eric shrugged, a movement that tried to look casual but failed. "But I'm not the focus here." He pointed at Scott. "Scott is. Leave me alone."
"If you want to talk about it, we can listen too," Scott said sincerely, before bringing the joint to his lips and taking a drag. The smoke filled his lungs, hot and familiar, and he exhaled slowly, feeling the first signs of relaxation at the edges of his tension.
What followed was a silent choreography of drinks being poured. Vodka on the rocks. Whiskey on the rocks. Gin on the rocks with a slice of lemon someone found in the fridge. The drinks spread across the coffee table and the floor around the couch, occupying every available surface like tiny monuments to their intention of forgetting the outside world for a few hours.
Greg was lying on the couch, a joint between his fingers, his half-closed eyes tracking the rising smoke. Scott was sprawled in his favorite armchair, his body sunken into the soft leather, a joint in one hand and a glass of whiskey in the other. Carter laid flat on his back on the floor, his hands laced over his chest and the joint hanging from the corner of his mouth like a retired sailor. Eric sat on the floor next to Scott's chair, leaning against it like a loyal dog, his vodka glass balanced on his knee and his cigarette in his free hand.
They were all already hitting that sweet spot. That perfect stage where the mind slows down just enough to let words flow without a filter, where time seems to stretch and contract in waves, where conversations follow their own internal logic that only those inside the bubble can follow.
"And Crowell talks like I'm going to post a sex tape of me and Kip, for fuck's sake!" Scott complained, his voice more slurred than normal, his glass-holding hand waving in the air as he spoke, the ice clinking against the glass in a sound that felt like music. "None of you have to ask for permission to post a picture with your girlfriend. Why do I have to?"
"Exactly," Carter agreed, taking the joint out of his mouth to speak. "And he hides his homophobia... So. Well. In his comments... it stresses me out."
"Crowell's just jealous," Greg mumbled from the couch, his voice muffled by his position. "Scott's banging a hot, young, gorgeous guy. Crowell is old, ugly, and... well, old."
"He founded the team," Eric joked, and they all laughed—a loose, goofy laugh, the kind only weed and alcohol combined can provide.
When the laughter died down, Eric sat up slightly, placing his glass on the floor next to him.
"But man, honestly, it's a really shitty situation." His voice was more serious now, even if still slurred. "Because I get that you're tired of hiding who you are. It sucks, obviously. But the league is going to do what it does best, which is protect itself. You saw what they did to that crazy guy Zullo."
Scott nodded slowly, taking another drag from the joint. The smoke filled his lungs, and when he let it out, the words came with it.
"He actually did something wrong," Scott stated, his voice too calm for the subject. "I didn't." A pause. "And they're making a much bigger fuss out of what I did than what he did."
The silence that followed was heavy, loaded with everything that didn't need to be said.
Greg lifted his head from the couch, the movement a bit too abrupt for someone in his state.
"We should do something." He looked at the three of them, his eyes struggling to focus. "The three of us are sitting here like a bunch of idiots, and we haven't posted anything about it."
Carter sat up too, since the coffee table was blocking his view of his friend. He sat on the floor, leaning on his elbows.
"Because Crowell will eat our careers alive if we do," Eric pointed out, his voice tired.
"The whole team's?" Greg raised his eyebrows, rolling onto his stomach on the couch to face the group more seriously. The movement made the couch creak. "Scott, you know the team is on your side with all this. Sure, there's one or two idiots who were a little 'eww' about it, but they're the minority." He paused, letting the idea settle. "If the whole team, every single guy on his own account, posts something about it, there's no way Crowell can ruin everyone's career like he's trying to do with yours."
"Yeah, man." Carter backed him up, grabbing his whiskey glass from the floor and taking a sip. "I talked to Todd before coming here. He totally gets what Crowell is doing..." He looked at Scott, who blew a cloud of smoke out of his nose and mouth in a movement that looked like a tired dragon. "He's trying to wear you down."
Scott snorted, the smoke dissipating into the air.
"Well, it's working..." He took a long sip from his glass, the whiskey burning pleasantly down his throat. "I don't want you guys putting your careers on the line over something I did."
"You're already sounding like Crowell talking like that," Eric looked up in his direction, his eyes meeting the captain's. "The same way the rest of the guys were kissing their wives, you kissed your boyfriend. End of story."
The sentence hung in the air like a truth too simple to be challenged.
Scott looked at the glass in his hand. At the joint in the other. At his friends scattered around the room like soldiers after a battle.
"End of story," he repeated, quietly.
And for the first time in days, the words sounded like something he could believe in.
The silence that followed was different from the previous ones. It wasn't the heavy silence of tension or the emptiness of the dissociation Scott had faced earlier. It was a shared silence, the kind that only happens between people who don't need to fill every second with words.
Greg broke it first, like he always did.
"So let's do it."
Scott raised an eyebrow, the joint hovering near his lips.
"Do what?"
"Post." Greg fully sat up on the couch, feet on the floor, elbows resting on his knees. The expression on his face was more sober than his state should allow. "Everyone. The whole team. Everyone posts a picture with you, or from the game, or just some caption supporting you. Nothing too explicit, nothing that looks like an organized rebellion. Just... support. To show him you're not alone."
Carter whistled low.
"That's crazy."
"It is," Greg agreed without hesitation. "But it's also the only thing that works against people like Crowell. Unity. If it's just Scott, he crushes him. If it's the whole team, he has to think twice."
Eric took a long sip of his vodka, the ice clinking.
"Crowell won't think twice. He'll just think about how to crush us too."
"Not if everyone posts together," Greg insisted. "You can't punish an entire team that just won the Stanley Cup. The public image fallout would be a disaster. The sponsors would freak out. The media would eat him alive."
Scott listened, the joint forgotten between his fingers. The cherry burned slowly, the ash threatening to fall at any second.
"And how do we organize this without looking organized?" he asked, his voice more present than it had been in hours. "If Crowell suspects it was planned, he'll find a way to retaliate."
"We don't plan it." Carter fully sat up on the floor, crossing his legs. "We just... start. One posts, then another sees it and posts, then another sees it and posts. It'll look spontaneous because it will be spontaneous. We just give it the initial push."
"Who goes first?" Eric asked.
All eyes turned to Greg.
He smiled, a slow, wicked smile.
"I go first." He pulled his phone from his pocket, the screen lighting up his face in the dim room. "But not today. Today we just get high and forget the world exists. Tomorrow we act."
"Tomorrow is Monday," Carter observed. "Everyone's going to be at the arena for post-season evaluations."
"Even better." Greg was already scrolling through his feed, his eyes glued to the screen. "We talk to the guys in person. Face to face. It's much harder to say no when the captain is standing right in front of you."
Scott felt something strange in his chest. A mix of gratitude and fear, so intertwined it was impossible to separate them.
"What if someone says no?" he asked quietly. "What if a guy doesn't want to get involved?"
"Then we respect that," Eric answered before anyone else could speak. "It's not about forcing anyone. It's about showing that whoever wants to support you, can. And whoever doesn't, can do that too. But at least the option is there."
Scott looked at the glass in his hand. The whiskey had melted the ice, diluting it, almost watering it down. He drank the rest in one gulp, feeling the cold liquid slide down his throat.
"I don't know if I deserve this."
"You do," Carter answered way too fast. "And stop talking shit."
"Yeah, stop talking shit," Greg echoed, without taking his eyes off his phone. "You're the best captain this team has ever had. If we don't back you up now, when are we going to?"
"When he's giving a press conference accepting the Personality of the Year award?" Eric joked, and they all laughed.
The laugh felt good. Light. The kind that bends your body and makes your eyes water.
When it passed, Scott looked different. Still tired. Still tense. But there was something new there—a small spark, almost unnoticeable, but present.
"You guys are idiots," he said, but the smile on his face contradicted the insult.
"Idiots who love you," Carter corrected. "Now pass the joint, Greg is bogarting it."
Greg handed the joint toward Carter without looking, his eyes still on his phone.
"Wait, did you guys see this?"
"See what?" Eric leaned in to look at the screen.
Greg turned his phone to the group. The screen showed a fan's repost—a teenager, by the looks of it—with a recent photo posted on Kip's story. In the image, the boy was smiling next to Kip, a gray dog standing beside them.
"Kip just reposted it on his story." Greg read the caption out loud. "'Ran into Kip and Cinderella today ❤️🧡💛💚💙💜 #RepresentationMatters'."
Scott grabbed the phone from Greg's hands, his eyes scanning the image. Kip smiling. Kip hugging teenagers wearing Admirals shirts. Kip looking... good. Happy. Normal.
"He didn't tell me," Scott murmured, more to himself than to the others.
"Maybe it wasn't a big deal to him," Carter suggested. "Or maybe he didn't want to bother you knowing you were in that bullshit meeting."
Scott kept looking at the photo. Kip's smile was genuine, the kind that reached his eyes. The kids around him looked radiant, like they had just met their idol.
"He's incredible, you know?" Scott said, his voice softer. "Kip. He handles all this with such ease... I don't even know how to explain it."
"Because he was already handling it before he met you," Eric pointed out. "He was already out, already facing the world. You're just catching up to him now."
"Yeah," Scott agreed, handing the phone back to Greg. "And I have a lot to learn from him."
"Learn later." Greg put the phone in his pocket. "Right now we have a mission: get so high that tomorrow we wake up without remembering our own names."
"Is that healthy?" Eric asked, deadpan.
"Absolutely not," Greg replied, already lighting another joint. "But it's necessary."
The night went on. More drinks were poured. More joints were lit. More laughter echoed through the apartment. At some point, Carter started a heated debate about what the best flavor of chips was, and Greg nearly cried defending purple Doritos with a passion bordering on the absurd. Eric told an embarrassing story about Holly and a family party—something involving a poker table, a lost bet, and a blonde wig—that had everyone doubled over, their laughter bouncing off the penthouse walls as if the outside world didn't exist.
Time lost all meaning. The glasses multiplied on the coffee table, some half-full, some knocked over, others forgotten in unlikely places. The smoke from the joints created layers in the air, a gray veil that the apartment's indirect lighting turned into something almost ethereal.
"How'd you meet him?" Eric slurred, his voice coming from the floor where he was now sitting, near Greg. The goalie's head was tipped back, resting against the seat of the couch, in a position nearly identical to Scott's—who also had his head tilted to the side, but swore up and down that he was sitting perfectly straight in the armchair.
"Huh?" Scott replied, his eyes half-closed.
"Kip." Eric insisted. "How did you guys meet?"
Scott laughed. A wheezy, lazy sound that lasted a few seconds longer than normal. He raised his fourth glass—or was it the fifth?—to his lips and took a long sip, the cold liquid sliding down his throat, still laughing.
"He worked at a smoothie shop..." Scott began, and a smile was already forming on his lips, the kind that blooms before the story even starts. "I stopped in there by coincidence..."
His three friends were looking at him now. Greg had turned onto his side on the couch, his head propped on his hand. Carter had sat up on the rug, crossing his legs in a Herculean feat of motor coordination. Eric remained on the floor, but was now looking up at Scott.
Behind the red scleras from the weed, behind the eyes half-closed from the booze, there was a sincere gleam. The kind you can't fake. The kind that only appears when you talk about something that truly matters.
"He was sleeping behind the counter," Scott continued, his voice softer now. "He was wearing a ridiculous uniform visor and an apron..." He paused, his smile widening. "I remember thinking something like, 'fuck, what a hot guy' or 'how gorgeous...' Then I ordered a smoothie he recommended... Blue Moon Over Brooklyn. Blueberry and banana."
"I think I have diabetes after that whole story," Carter declared, still sprawled on the rug, his arms wide open like he was making a snow angel.
They all laughed.
"And when was this?" Greg asked.
Scott sighed, the smile growing larger, almost goofy.
"November... of 2013."
"2013?!"
The three of them yelled at the same time, a chorus of disbelief that cut across the room. Scott let out a wheezy belly laugh, his body rocking in the armchair.
"You've been with Kip since 2013?!" Greg's jaw dropped, his chin almost touching his chest.
Scott wagged his finger no, a slow and solemn motion, and let his body slide out of the armchair onto the floor, sitting next to it with his legs stretched out on the rug.
"We broke up right before the Sochi Olympics." His voice was more serious now, but still soft. "Because... I wasn't ready to come out. I couldn't give him what he deserved."
The silence that followed was respectful, loaded with understanding.
"I think I took all my frustration out on the Winter Games," Scott added, an ironic smirk touching the corner of his mouth. "That's why we won gold."
"You could break up right before next year's games too, huh?" Eric joked, and the four of them burst into laughter again.
When the laughter died down, Eric asked:
"So how did you get back together?"
Scott dragged a hand over his face, his fingers trailing over his skin, as if he could organize his thoughts.
"We never really lost contact..." He began, choosing his words carefully. "But it was just random texts. We avoided seeing each other because I think we both knew it wouldn't end well." A wicked smile. "It would end with us in bed."
Carter whistled low.
"Until he moved away for his master's degree," Scott continued. "Then we only talked via text. It was like that until the end of last year."
"What changed?" Greg asked.
"I wanted to say 'fuck it'." Scott shrugged. "Thinking about him was killing me inside. I wanted to know if I still had any hope or if I should just... give up."
"And you did," Carter stated, already knowing the answer.
"And I did," Scott agreed, a soft smile returning. "We started talking again, going out, and then dating. But he laid down the law that we weren't going to act the same way, rushing into everything." He paused, his eyes lost in some distant memory. "Friday was the first time he slept over here since we got back together."
The silence that followed was the kind that didn't need to be filled. The four friends stayed there, each in their own space, processing the story, its layers, the lost time, and the time reclaimed.
"Fuck, Scott," Greg finally spoke, his voice much more sober than his state should allow. "That's beautiful, man."
"Yeah," Scott agreed. "It is."
"And you're together now," Eric added. "That's what matters."
"That's what matters," Scott repeated, as if carving the truth into his own mind.
"And what made you fall head over heels for him?" Carter asked, a wicked smile lighting up his face even in the dim room.
Scott rested his head against the edge of the armchair behind him, his eyes lost on the ceiling for a moment, as if the answers were written up there.
"At first, it was more of a physical attraction..." He admitted, a lazy smile on his lips. "But then I started noticing every tiny detail about him."
His voice grew softer, slower, as if every word was a discovery being made all over again.
"I noticed he liked art because of the books he read behind the counter," Scott recalled. "I noticed he had this habit of scratching his eyebrow while blending the smoothies." He made the gesture, imitating Kip with an accuracy only love allows. "That he pressed his lips together and looked down when he was embarrassed." His lips tightened in a perfect mimicry. "That he breathed through his mouth when he looked at me and pretended he wasn't looking..."
His friends listened in silence, hypnotized by the way Scott described every detail.
"Until the day I couldn't take it anymore and invited him to a game."
"Elena told me." Carter pointed out, his voice slurred by the high, his eyes glazed. "Weird first date. You working and Kip with Elena."
The four of them laughed together, the sound echoing through the apartment like music.
"Something like that," Scott agreed, still laughing. "And then there was a charity event where he was a waiter..."
He took a dramatic pause. The smile that spread across his face was shameless, almost filthy, the kind that only shows up when a memory is too good to contain.
"Man..." Scott sighed, shaking his head. "I had a thousand and one thoughts when he bent down right in front of me, picking up the things he dropped." He put a hand over his heart, dramatic. "Not a single thought that can be said out loud."
"Oh, you dog!" Greg teased, throwing a throw pillow in Scott's direction.
Scott bit his lower lip while he laughed, a movement that was almost a caricature of himself.
"That white button-down shirt and black vest felt like they were mocking me," he continued, his voice more dragged out now, surrendered to the memory. "And when he bent over and those black pants perfectly outlined his ass..."
Scott's eyes went wide in comical ecstasy.
"Fuck!" he exclaimed, the eager, wicked smile back on his lips. "At that very event, I asked him to get something to eat after it was over."
"And then?" Eric took a sip of vodka, his eyes locked on Scott.
Scott turned slowly to look his friend in the eye. The smile on his face was pure filth.
"I was the meal."
The silence lasted for half a second.
Greg choked on a lungful of smoke, coughing violently as he tried not to die. Carter's jaw dropped, a look of sheer disbelief spreading across his face. Eric just made shocked noises—a sequence of "uh" and "oh" and "holy shit" that didn't form coherent words.
Scott cackled. A loud, loose laugh, the kind that comes from the bottom of your belly and shakes your whole body. He pointed at each of his friends, savoring their reactions like someone who had just won a prize.
"Your faces!" he managed to get out between laughs. "So stupid!"
"You son of a bitch!" Greg finally managed to say, his voice raspy from coughing. "I'm practically dying over here and you're laughing!"
"You deserved it!" Carter slapped his own knee, laughing along now. "Fuck, Scott, I was not expecting that!"
Eric kept making noises, now accompanied by vague hand gestures that no one understood.
"Eric is rebooting," Scott observed, pointing at the goalie. "Someone smack him to see if he comes back online."
"Go fuck yourself," Eric finally managed to string words together, but the smile on his face proved there was no real offense taken. "No, but wait a minute..."
The laughter only grew louder.
[...]
The first thing Scott emitted was a groan.
A primal, guttural sound that seemed to come from the depths of his being and carry all the pain in the world. It accompanied the slightest movement he dared to make—an attempt to roll onto his side, wherever it was he was sleeping. His skull responded with an immediate stabbing pain, as if someone had driven an iron stake into his left temple.
He forced himself to open his eyes.
The sunlight streamed through the penthouse windows with the aggression of someone who didn't know what a hangover was. Scott squeezed his eyelids shut tight, waiting for death to come or his vision to adjust—whichever came first.
The living room. He was in the living room.
The floor next to him revealed Eric, sleeping face down on the rug, a crushed throw pillow under his face and his body sprawled out as if he had fallen off a building. Carter was near the fireplace, in another improvised position, a blanket covering only a third of his body—just enough to be useless. Greg remained on the couch exactly where he had been hours before, one arm hanging off the edge, his mouth open in a soft snore that contrasted with the chaos around him.
Empty bottles occupied every surface. Joint roaches piled up in makeshift ashtrays—bottle caps, a random saucer, the lid of a glass jar. Lighters tossed around. Players tossed around.
Scott reached for his phone on the floor next to the armchair. Black screen. Dead battery.
With an effort that required every ounce of his willpower, he stretched his arm to Eric's back pocket and pulled out his phone. The screen lit up his face with 7:34 AM in large, accusing numbers.
Seven-thirty. What time did we go to sleep?
He sat up, holding onto the couch so he wouldn't fall back down, and stayed there for a long moment. Just existing. Staring at nothing. Waiting for his soul to return to his body—or to give up entirely and move on to the next life. His head felt like it weighed a ton, and he swayed his body unconsciously, as if the movement could trick gravity.
That was when he heard it.
Keys jingling in the door. The lock turning. The door opening.
"Babe?" Kip's voice came in and echoed through the rooms. Too loud. Way too loud. Scott squeezed his eyes shut tight, his hands instinctively coming up to cover his ears. "Scott? Scott, where's... oh my God..."
"Can you speak lower, please?" Scott asked, his voice coming out as a raspy grunt, almost a moan.
Kip was standing in the entryway to the living room, dressed for work—dress pants, a light button-down shirt, his curly hair styled—and his jaw was on the floor at the scene in front of him. His eyes swept over the wreckage: bottles, roaches, lighters, three bodies piled in impossible positions, and Scott sitting on the floor like a war survivor.
"I can explain." Scott raised a finger, a slow and solemn movement.
"I texted you and Carter, like you told me to do," Kip exclaimed, though he at least had the awareness to lower his voice upon seeing his boyfriend clearly destroyed, shirtless, wearing only a pair of shorts that sat crooked on his waist. "Neither of you answered me. I get here and find this scene!" He gestured to the room. "And you guys were smoking weed?!"
"Medicinal herbs..." Eric's voice came from the floor, muffled by the pillow. "...medicinal."
"Maybe," Scott admitted.
Kip stood perfectly still for two more seconds, processing. Then he took a deep breath, crossed the room, ignoring the bodies on the floor, and grabbed Scott firmly by the arms, helping him stand up. The captain stumbled, his body still groggy, and Kip guided him to the kitchen with the patience of someone wrangling drunk toddlers.
"Mmh..." Scott mumbled, his nose finding Kip's neck. "You smell so good..."
"I know," Kip replied, humorless, sitting him down on one of the island stools.
He left Scott there and went straight to the coffee maker, moving with the quick, practical motions of someone who had done this a thousand times. Water, grounds, button on. The smell of coffee slowly began to replace the odor of weed that permeated the room.
"I was worried when you guys didn't answer," Kip said, his back turned as he fiddled with something.
Scott took a deep breath, pressing his hands against his face, rubbing his eyes hard in a vain attempt to speed up the process of returning to the land of the living.
"I know... I'm sorry." His voice came out slurred, raspy. "My battery died. Then the guys showed up here to help me destress. We got way past high and... passed out."
Kip stopped next to him. He held his face in both hands, his thumbs gently stroking his cheekbones. Scott leaned his head into the touch, a goofy smile forming on his lips.
"Mmh, that's nice."
"You really are still drunk." Kip laughed softly, leaning in to press a lingering kiss to Scott's temple. Hot lips against skin. "Feeling lighter after a weed and booze session with your friends?"
Scott nodded, a small movement, but the groggy smile on his face was answer enough.
The coffee maker beeped, the coffee ready.
"I'm going to wake them up..." Kip made a move toward the living room, but Scott grabbed his forearm with a strength he shouldn't have had in that state.
He cleared his throat. Took a deep breath. And used his ice voice.
"BOYS, ON YOUR FEET!"
The command echoed through the penthouse with the authority of someone who led a championship team. Greg sat up on the couch instantly, bolt upright, his eyes wide in a conditioned reflex. Yelps from Carter and Eric came from the floor—sounds of protest and pain as they shifted.
"It wasn't me..." Greg mumbled, groggy, looking around until he found Kip and Scott in the kitchen. A sleepy smile formed. "Hi, Kip!"
"Hi, Greg." Kip waved, a tired smile on his lips. "There's coffee. You should drink some."
Eric and Carter emerged from the floor like zombies, squinting against the light, their bodies complaining about every improbable angle they had slept in. Carter ran a hand through his messy hair and pointed at Scott.
"You yell way too early, Captain."
"It's almost eight," Scott replied.
"Exactly. Way too early."
Kip was already handing out mugs of coffee, placing one in front of each of them with the efficiency of someone who had worked as a waiter and barista for years.
"Drink," he ordered softly. "Then we'll talk about how you guys are going to clean up this mess before I go to work."
Greg groaned.
"I feel sick."
"You're hungover," Kip corrected. "Drink the coffee and stop complaining."
Scott watched the scene from his spot on the island stool, the hot mug of coffee between his hands. Kip in the middle of his friends, barking orders with a smile, taking care of everyone even after spending the morning worried.
"What is it?" Kip asked, feeling his stare.
Scott shook his head, a small smile on his lips.
"Nothing. Just... happy for this beautiful sight first thing in the morning."
Kip rolled his eyes, but the accompanying smile was all affection.
"Drink your coffee, drunk."
"I have an idea." Greg raised a finger, a slow and solemn movement, as if he were announcing the discovery of the century. The next second, he already had his phone in his hand, the screen lighting up his face, which was still marked by sleep. "Let's post the picture I talked about?"
"We are in every condition except the condition to take a picture." Eric shook his head, bringing his mug to his lips with the sluggishness of someone who still didn't fully trust his own reflexes.
"Put your mugs together right here, you little shits." Greg completely ignored the complaint and placed his own mug in the center of the island, a gesture that brokered no argument. "You too, Kip."
Kip looked at Scott, his brow furrowed in an expression that clearly asked, "What's going on?" Scott just laughed softly, a tired but genuine sound, and shrugged.
"Better do what he says," Carter mumbled, already moving his mug closer. "When Greg has ideas, it's easier to just go along with it."
The four players and Kip brought their mugs together on the marble island, lined up like soldiers in formation. Every hand holding its own handle, an impromptu post-hangover breakfast toast. Greg stretched his arm out, framed the shot, and snapped a picture.
The click echoed in the kitchen.
Greg's fingers flew across the screen, tagging everyone present in the image—Scott, Carter, Eric, Kip, and himself. Then came the caption, typed with the speed of someone who didn't want time to overthink it:
"Nothing like coffee with teammates, especially the ones who inspire you with their courage. #NYAdmiralsPlayers #LoveIsLove🏳️🌈"
"Repost it fast before I get fired," Greg said with a laugh, already setting his phone down on the island.
Eric and Carter pulled out their devices almost in sync, their thumbs finding the options to repost on their stories with the agility of guys with years of social media practice. One tap. Two taps. Published.
The phones started vibrating almost instantly.
Notifications piled up on the dark screens, a flood of likes, comments, messages. Fans cheering. Fans agreeing. Fans celebrating that mundane moment of five people having breakfast together as if it were a historic milestone.
"Crowell isn't going to hang a whole team, Scott," Greg repeated, more serious now, his eyes meeting the captain's.
Scott laughed, a tired but light sound.
"We are going to be fucked at evaluations today."
"Probably," Carter agreed, already picking up his phone again to check the notifications. "But it'll be worth it."
One of Scott's hands held his coffee mug, the heat of the liquid warming his fingers. His other hand—in a gesture so natural he didn't even realize he had done it—held Kip's hand. Fingers intertwined on the cold marble of the island, as if it were the most normal thing in the world.
Because it was. Because it should be.
Kip squeezed his hand lightly in response, a silent code that said, "I'm right here."
"This photo is going to go viral," Eric noted, scrolling through his own feed. "People are already commenting that it's the first time a hockey team has posted something explicitly pro-LGBT."
"Good." Greg shrugged. "Someone had to be the first."
The silence that followed was broken by the chiming of more notifications. Their phones wouldn't stop.
"Are you guys seeing this?" Carter asked, his voice louder. "Other guys on the team are reposting it. Jensen posted it on his story with a flag. Mikhail too. Holy shit, even Novak—and he's super private about this stuff."
Scott pulled Carter's phone over to look, since his was still dead. The screen showed a flood of posts, stories, reposts. A wave of blue, red, and purple taking over the Admirals' feed.
"Does your phone still have battery?" Kip asked quietly.
"Died in the middle of the night," Scott replied.
Kip held out his own phone.
"Call Todd. Before he has a heart attack."
Scott hesitated for a second, then took the device. His fingers found the agent's contact with the ease of someone who knew it by heart.
The call went straight to voicemail.
"You have reached Todd Wheeler. Please leave your message after the tone."
"Todd, it's me," Scott spoke, his voice still raspy but more present. "We posted a picture. Actually, Greg posted it, and now the whole team is reposting it." He paused, listening to the beep. "Just... letting you know. And apologizing in advance. And also not apologizing, because I don't regret it. Okay, talk to me later."
He hung up.
He handed the phone back to Kip, who was watching him with an indecipherable expression.
"What?" Scott asked.
"Nothing." Kip smiled. "Just... you. Like this. It's nice to see."
Greg made an exaggerated gagging sound.
"Ugh, gross, the lovebirds. I just threw up."
"Shut up and drink your coffee." Carter slapped Greg's arm. "Let them be happy."
"They can be happy out of my sight."
"You're the one who posted the picture with the romantic caption," Eric pointed out.
"It was for a righteous cause, not for love."
The banter continued, light and absurd, as their phones kept vibrating and the morning sun poured through the windows. Scott squeezed Kip's hand a little tighter and, for the first time in days, felt that maybe—just maybe—things were going to be okay.
Chapter 4: Word by Word
They were all in the locker room when Scott walked in.
The door barely finished opening and twenty pairs of eyes turned in his direction in a movement so synchronized it looked rehearsed. Scott froze in the doorway, the black backpack slung over his shoulder suddenly weighing more than it should. The silence was absolute—just the distant hum of the fans and the occasional creak of a poorly closed locker.
Being stared at by twenty men as if he had a watermelon on his head would never be normal.
His hand on the doorknob started to sweat. The effects of the hangover were still echoing inside his skull, even after the painkillers and that weird concoction Kip learned in college—a bitter, green thing that, impressively, worked well for Carter and Eric. Scott still felt the ghost of a headache, a throbbing reminder at his temples.
"Hey." It was all that came out of his throat. A small, almost timid syllable that didn't match the captain who led those men on the ice.
He saw his friends in the middle of the crowd. Carter, Eric, and Greg were scattered around the locker room, and in their eyes, Scott saw the same discomfort he felt. They noticed before he even had to say anything.
"Guys, he's gay, not an alien," Carter fired off, his voice cutting through the silence like a knife.
The spell broke. Some looked away, others coughed, others feigned sudden interest in their own lockers. Scott trembled—a quick, almost imperceptible tremor—and crossed the locker room toward his locker, next to Carter's, with strides too fast to be casual.
"I don't know what got into them, man..." Carter muttered, quietly, just for Scott.
"They haven't seen me since Friday," Scott replied in the same tone, his fingers already spinning the combination lock. "They had the whole weekend to think about the fact that the guy who's been leading the team for over ten years is the very thing they use to insult or make fun of each other." He paused, pulling the latch. "Cocksucker, faggot, pillow-biter."
Carter pressed his lips together, but didn't have time to answer.
The locker door swung open.
At least ten helium balloons escaped to the ceiling in a chaotic flight, and before Scott could process what was happening, an explosion of colored powder hit his face with the force of a small hurricane.
The locker room erupted in laughter.
Scott coughed, blinded for a moment, feeling the powder get into his nose and mouth. He wiped his face, rubbing his eyes, and when he managed to open them, he saw his locker—his damn locker—completely covered in colored powders that should, in theory, form a rainbow. In practice, it looked like a unicorn had been brutally murdered inside.
"EVERYONE WITH A NEW GIRLFRIEND GOES THROUGH THIS!" Jensen's voice echoed from the back of the locker room, muffled by the laughter. "YOU WEREN'T GOING TO BE ANY DIFFERENT JUST BECAUSE IT'S A BOYFRIEND!"
Scott blew away a cloud of pink powder still hovering in front of him. The balloons floated slowly toward the ceiling, each with a handwritten message: "It's a gay," "Happy Pride," "Born This Way," "Hunter Likes Boys," and one that simply said "🏒🌈".
He turned slowly to face the team.
He was completely covered in rainbow colors. Blue in his hair, pink on his cheek, yellow on his shirt, green on his shoulders. A colorful disaster in the shape of a captain.
Everyone was still laughing.
"Maybe getting fired wouldn't be so bad..." Scott quipped, wiping another layer of powder off his face.
"Oh, don't start, Hunter!" Jensen yelled again, now pointing at him. "You're our rainbow captain now and you're just going to have to deal with it!"
That was when Scott noticed the figure in the doorway.
Murdock was there, leaning against the doorframe, his clipboard under his arm and a huge smile on his face. The coach watched the scene with the satisfaction of someone who knew exactly what was happening—and had probably approved it.
"Fifteen years of you doing this to every single one of them," Murdock said, his voice full of suppressed laughter, "did you really think they wouldn't get their revenge, Hunter?"
Scott shrugged, a smile finally breaking across his lips.
"I expected something more subtle."
"You expected wrong." Murdock walked into the locker room, his eyes sweeping over the mess. "Who's in the mood to provoke Crowell?"
An excited chorus of shouts answered him. Fingers pointed, arms were raised, and the locker room's energy completely shifted—from tense to euphoric in a matter of seconds.
"Gather around the captain with the balloons and the locker in the background." Murdock already had his phone in hand, the camera open. "Let's post this."
Carter grabbed Scott by one side, Eric by the other, in a move that trapped the captain in the middle. Greg crouched in front, striking an exaggerated pose. The other guys piled in—some on each other's backs, others jumping to get in the shot, even sitting on their teammates' laps in a disorganized, happy human dogpile.
"Say 'Hunter'!"
"HUNTER!"
The flash of Murdock's phone went off one, two, three times. Multiple angles. Multiple poses. Multiple goofy faces.
"I'm posting this on the team's Instagram." Murdock laughed, and the sound was genuinely malicious, the kind only cartoon villains manage to replicate.
"Gasp!" Carter gave a dramatic sigh, hand on his chest. "Doesn't Christina need to approve it?!"
Sarcasm dripped from every syllable.
Murdock turned slowly to face Carter, his eyes gleaming.
"If they complain, I'll say it was me." He winked. "If they complain again, I'll cry racism."
Carter's jaw dropped for a second, then he let out an evil cackle that echoed through the locker room. He raised his hand, and Murdock met it with a resounding high-five.
"I love this team," Scott muttered, more to himself than anyone else.
"We love you too, Cap!" someone shouted from the back.
More laughter. More colored powder blown into the air. More balloons floating toward the ceiling.
And for the first time since Friday, Scott felt that this locker room—with all its inside jokes, absurd traditions, and twenty-something men who had spent the weekend processing the news—was still his home.
Scott grabbed his clothes and went to take a shower—his second of the morning, since he had taken one before leaving the house, but the colored powder had other plans for him. The hot water dissolved the colors in seconds, forming little rainbow streams that ran down the drain as he scrubbed his face and hair. It was quick. Quicker than any shower he'd taken in his life.
When he got back to the locker room, drying his hair with a towel, Murdock was in the back, his phone glued to his ear, a focused expression on his face.
"Already?" Scott's eyes widened, walking past Carter and Willis, the twenty-year-old player who still looked like a lost puppy among the veterans.
Carter laughed, shaking his head.
"It's not what you think. It's some seminar we have to attend." He was leaning against the lockers, arms crossed, wearing a relaxed smile. "Crowell went to Boston this morning. The coast is clear."
Willis rolled his eyes with the dramatic flair of someone who was twenty and thought he knew everything about the world.
"Man, I hate seminars," he complained, his voice dragging. "I slept through every class in high school that had slides."
"You barely just left high school, Will," Scott teased, pulling a clean shirt from his locker—which, he noticed, was almost one hundred percent clean. While he was in the shower, his friends had removed a protective plastic sheet covering his things, saving the rest of his wardrobe from the colorful explosion.
"Come on, man, I graduated three years ago!"
"And you're still not old enough to drink." The tease came from the other side of the locker room, an anonymous voice amidst the laughter.
Willis flipped the bird in the direction of the sound, not even knowing for sure who it was meant for.
Murdock hung up his phone and gave an energetic clap, the sound echoing off the tiled walls.
"Listen up, Dumb and Dumber." He waited for everyone's attention to turn to him. "When the cat's away, the mice will play. I called a speaker in to talk to you guys about some locker room conduct."
Some players exchanged looks, others raised their eyebrows.
"I'm not accusing anyone," Murdock continued, "but it does no good to hug Scott to his face and behind his back still keep calling each other faggot and queer like it's an insult or normal lingo."
Scott was fixing his hair with his fingers, the towel hanging over his shoulder. The idea of the seminar wasn't bad. In fact, it would probably be good even for him. Years inside that environment—hockey, locker rooms, heavy banter—had eaten away a good chunk of his brain when it came to certain subjects. As much as hanging out with Kip, and soon with Kip's friends, was helping to deconstruct certain things, a lot of the community's terminology was still like aerospace engineering to him.
"We have a speaker from a gay advocacy group, The Parade, if I'm not mistaken." Murdock mentally consulted his list. "And a speaker from a feminist group who's going to talk about misogynistic and idiotic behaviors that we men can have. The group is called Vivid Memory."
He paused, his eyes sweeping over the group.
"Pull any shit with the girls from Vivid Memory and I will kill you, because Tasha is coming too."
His daughter's name hung in the air.
Several players exchanged looks. A few whistled softly, in an automatic reflex that seemed programmed into male DNA.
"He literally just said it, you idiots," Scott reprimanded, using his firm captain's voice. "Are you listening or just pretending to listen?"
The whistles died in their throats. Some looked away, others cleared their throats in embarrassment.
"Tasha is my daughter," Murdock continued, his tone more serious now, "but even if she weren't, you are going to treat the speakers with respect. This is non-negotiable. Understood?"
A chorus of "yes, Coach" echoed through the locker room.
"Great." Murdock got his smile back. "The seminars start in twenty minutes in the auditorium. Anyone who shows up late skates laps on the ice tomorrow morning."
General groans accompanied the threat.
Scott finished getting dressed, his eyes meeting Carter's.
"Do you think it's going to work?" he asked quietly.
Carter shrugged.
"Some will take it seriously. Others will pretend they do. But at least the seed is planted." He paused. "What about you? Are you ready to learn some new terms?"
Scott laughed, a short sound.
"If Kip is teaching me, yes. If it's a stranger, I'm going to be too embarrassed to ask what 'cisheteronormative' means."
"I don't know what it means either," Carter admitted. "But I'm going to pretend I do."
"Thanks for the honesty."
"That's what friends are for."
They headed toward the door together, accompanied by the rest of the team, ready to face forty minutes of forced learning—and, who knows, to come out of there a little less ignorant than they went in.
[...]
Scott sat in one of the auditorium chairs, the hard plastic seat uncomfortable against his back, which was still sore from a bad night's sleep. Carter took the seat to his right, Eric to his left, and Greg sat next to Carter, messing with his phone with suspicious intensity ever since they left the locker room. Muffled giggles escaped Greg's lips every few seconds, interspersed with dramatic sighs that did not go unnoticed.
The other three exchanged a synchronized look. They craned their necks toward Greg's phone, trying to spy on the screen without being noticed.
"Who's Laura?" they asked in unison, mischief stamped on their faces.
Greg jumped in his seat, the phone disappearing into his pants pocket in a move worthy of a magician. He stared at the three of them with wide eyes.
"Your mom."
The other three burst out laughing, drawing looks from other players in the nearby seats.
"Spill it," Carter teased, poking Greg's arm. "We saw the stupid smile on your face."
"I don't know what you guys are talking about." Greg turned his face away, but the red creeping up his neck gave everything away.
Before they could continue the torture, movement on the stage caught their attention.
Murdock was hugging one of the girls from Vivid Memory—a young woman with long braids in her natural hair, purple streaks reaching down to her waist, and gold hoop earrings. The coach's smile was pure paternal pride.
"Man, I remember when she started riding a bike..." Eric muttered, his eyes glued to the scene. "I am so old."
Scott chuckled softly.
"We're getting old, man."
"I gave her that bike!" Eric added, genuine shock in his voice. "She was so tiny... now she's almost my height."
"Murdock genetics," Carter noted. "She wasn't going to escape it."
The rest of the team settled into their seats, occupying entire rows with their large bodies and contained energy. The projector above the stage turned on, the white screen lighting up with The Parade's logo.
Two young men stepped up to the podium.
The first wore standard casual clothes—jeans, a black t-shirt, sneakers—the kind of look that went unnoticed in any New York crowd. The second was impossible to ignore: hair dyed in a gradient from purple to pink, eye makeup, a bright pink septum piercing, and a rainbow-printed t-shirt that seemed to speak with his every move.
"Good morning, players," the colorful guy began, his voice firm but welcoming. "My name is Billie, I'm one of the founders of The Parade, and my boyfriend, Charlie, and I were asked by Coach Murdock to have a little basic lesson with you guys."
The girls from Vivid Memory took the empty seats in the front rows. Murdock stood next to his daughter, arms crossed, talking quietly to her in a tone that mixed pride and protection.
Charlie—the guy with the understated look—took the floor, walking across the stage with a laser pointer in his hand. The projector behind him now showed the full LGBTQIA+ acronym, with each letter highlighted.
"The basics." He pointed the laser at the L. "What does the L stand for?"
A hesitant silence hung in the air for a second.
"Lesbians?" someone ventured from the back, his voice doubtful.
Charlie nodded in agreement.
"Our dear sisters. Women, or female-aligned people, who are attracted to women or female-aligned people." He paused, a smile on his lips. "Without them, a lot of things wouldn't be around today, but that's a conversation for another time."
The laser pointed to the G.
"What does the G stand for?"
"Gay," Scott answered before he even realized he had opened his mouth.
Charlie nodded, a glimmer of recognition in his eyes.
"Exactly." He pointed the laser at his boyfriend. "Billie is gay, and so am I." He paused, letting the information settle. "But I immediately noticed the looks from a lot of you here. The difference between looking at Billie and thinking, 'obviously he's gay,' and looking at me and thinking, 'seriously, he's gay?'"
A few players shifted uncomfortably in their seats.
"That's not necessarily your fault," Charlie continued, his voice softer. "It's ingrained by society that gays have to like pink, glitter, flashy things, talk loudly, act more feminine..." He raised his hands in a gesture asking for attention. "But here's the thing: being gay doesn't make us women. We are still men, who like other men. Nothing more than that."
Billie took over from the podium, where he was controlling the laptop connected to the projector.
"I bet a lot of you, unconsciously or consciously, have given a dirty look to a guy who acted 'delicately'." His voice was different from Charlie's—more performative, more theatrical, but equally sincere. "A teammate who wore a certain outfit, and the jokes followed."
He pointed to himself.
"Not all gays fit the stereotype created by Hollywood. I am like this, all colorful, loud, and flashy, because it's my way of existing in the world." A wide smile. "And let's be real, this is New York. I'm probably the most normal person on the subway at eight in the morning."
Laughter echoed through the auditorium. Some players visibly relaxed.
Charlie resumed pacing the stage, his steps measured.
"Gays can be masculine, like the way I act." He pointed to himself. "No one would judge me as gay if they didn't already know it when I walked in. Or at least assume it, since I came here with a group called The Parade."
He stopped walking. His gaze met Scott's for a brief moment—too fast to be accidental, too long to be casual.
"I grew up in a house where hockey games were more sacred than Christmas." Charlie's voice shifted, became quieter, more personal. "My dad and his four brothers. Each of my uncles with their two sons, and my dad with me and my two brothers, fiercely watching hockey. Things got ugly when it was Admirals versus Scouts..."
A few players laughed, recognizing the rivalry.
"When I came out, I was prepared to be thrown out of the house," Charlie continued, and the auditorium fell silent. "Rejected by my dad's family, because I heard the comments. 'That faggot can't play.' 'That pansy can't defend properly.' Referring to a bad performance in a game."
Scott felt his stomach tighten.
"And that was in my house." Charlie looked out at the audience, his eyes scanning row by row. "As the only queer person there." A pause. "I can barely imagine the psychological damage it was to hear that in your workplace all the time. And not be able to say anything, without risking everything."
The silence that followed was absolute.
Charlie didn't need to look at Scott again. Everyone in the room knew who those words were really meant for.
"And the word gay can also be used by lesbians to refer to themselves," Charlie continued, the laser pointer dancing over the screen, "because it simply means a person who is attracted to the same gender they identify as."
He pointed to the next letter.
"Does anyone know what bisexual means?"
"Orange and banana," someone yelled from the back, an anonymous voice amidst the rows.
Charlie laughed, a genuine sound that broke whatever remaining tension there was.
"Not wrong."
Laughter echoed through the auditorium, looser now, more comfortable.
"A bisexual person is someone who is attracted to more than one gender." Charlie took a dramatic pause. "In my view, some lucky motherfuckers."
More laughter. Scott noticed that some of the players around him relaxed their shoulders, their expressions less defensive.
The laser continued its journey across the acronym, finding the T.
"Want to take a guess?"
"Trans...gender?" Carter tried, his voice hesitant.
Billie nodded from the podium, an encouraging smile.
"Everyone treats it like a seven-headed monster, but it's simply a person who doesn't identify with the gender they were assigned at birth," Charlie explained with a simplicity that made the matter seem obvious. "Yes, you can ask."
All eyes instinctively turned to the back of the auditorium, where Niel had his hand timidly raised.
"Whoa, don't look at me, you fuckers," he said, the red creeping up his neck.
Laughter echoed, breaking the momentary tension.
"But, hold on..." Niel continued, his voice firmer now. "What's the difference between trans and the rest? Because I thought it was just about what you were into, not about gender."
"Excellent question." Charlie pointed the laser at Niel as if rewarding a student. "In the community, there are topics about sexuality, which is, simply put, what everyone likes to eat." He waited for the chuckles to pass. "And topics about gender identity, which is like the clothing we choose to wear to be seen by society. So, trans people can have their gender identity as A and their sexuality as B. One doesn't cancel out the other. Often, they complement each other."
Scott felt something click in his head. It was so simple when someone explained it like that.
"I'm feeling really stupid right now," Greg muttered, his eyes glued to the stage, fully focused for the first time since they walked into the auditorium.
"If I start drooling, punch me," Carter said in the same tone.
"Only when you drool? Can't it be right now?" Eric teased.
Carter flipped him off without taking his eyes off the stage.
Billie advanced the slide with a click on the laptop. The smile that appeared on his face was diabolical—the kind that precedes a bomb dropping.
The simple four-letter acronym on the screen morphed into an entire line of letters.
Scott's eyes went wide instantly. Around him, his friends gasped and their jaws dropped in a chorus of collective shock.
"Your faces!" Billie let out an amused laugh, pointing at the audience. "I love watching straight people freak out when they discover there are more letters."
"Is that a Wi-Fi password? With all due respect," someone asked behind Scott.
"It's our Wi-Fi password," Charlie joked back, a boyish smile on his face. "Anyone want to guess what the Q is?"
Dead silence. No one answered. Some looked like they were doing mental math to figure out if they had enough life experience to risk a guess.
"Queer." The voice came from the front rows, firm and clear.
Tasha was standing next to her dad, her purple braids falling over her shoulders.
"People who don't fit into traditional boxes of gender or sexuality," she explained, her eyes shining with the sudden attention. "It's an umbrella term."
"Killed it, queen." Billie snapped his fingers in her direction, a performative and affectionate gesture.
Tasha smiled, flattered. Murdock, beside her, looked just as impressed as the rest of the auditorium. He raised his hand, and his daughter met it with a resounding high-five.
"So, let's give you guys an example," Billie continued, reclaiming the audience's attention. "Charlie and I are a gay couple, made up of two gay men." He pointed to himself and his boyfriend. "However, it's not entirely accurate to refer to a couple of two men as a gay couple all the time, because one of the people could be bisexual, or even both. So, if you're not sure, 'queer couple' would be the term." He paused. "Queer bar, queer club, queer space."
Scott was simply shocked. There was so much more to the world beyond his hockey bubble. So much more than he had ever imagined.
"Does anyone know what the I is?" Billie asked.
Charlie pointed the laser at the letter on the screen. This time, the silence was absolute. A few players looked over at the girls from Vivid Memory, hoping they would help out again, but the women just smiled, delighting in watching everyone's brains working until smoke came out their ears.
"Didn't think so," Billie continued. "I is for intersex. People born with sex characteristics that don't fit typical definitions of male or female."
"In school, it used to be called hermaphrodite," Charlie added.
An "ahh" of collective understanding rippled through the auditorium.
"The A?" Charlie pointed the laser.
"Asexual." The answer came fast, and everyone turned to look at Eric.
The goalie resolutely ignored the stares of his three friends beside him.
"I majored in English," he explained, giving a shrug. "The 'a' at the beginning indicates negation."
"Correct, Silver Fox," Charlie praised, and Eric chuckled at the nickname. "Asexuals are people who experience little to no sexual attraction to others." He paused, the wicked smile returning. "And spoiler: straight people can be asexual."
The information hung in the air like a minor revolution.
Scott looked at the screen, at the endless string of letters, at the two guys on stage who explained everything so naturally. He felt small for a moment—but not in a bad way. It was the kind of smallness that came with the realization that the world was bigger than he thought, and that there was still so much to learn.
"Does anyone else have questions?" Billie asked, his arms open wide.
Several hands shot up across the auditorium. Charlie surveyed the forest of arms with a satisfied smile.
"Easy, easy." He made a gesture asking for patience. "Let's take one question at a time." He pointed to Jensen, in the third row. "You."
Jensen lowered his hand, scratching the back of his neck.
"It's just... like, we've always said certain words. 'Faggot,' 'queer,' 'pansy.' Forever. In the locker room, on the ice, among ourselves." He looked around, as if seeking backup. "And it was never meant to actually offend anyone. It was just... a way of talking. But you sir—" he quickly corrected himself, "—but you said that it causes damage. What do you mean?"
Charlie exchanged a look with Billie before answering. It was Billie who took the floor, stepping away from the podium and walking to the edge of the stage.
"Sit up straight because this is a long story." He waited for the shifting in the seats to settle. "Let's do an exercise. How many here have been called 'faggot' or 'queer' in your life?"
A few hands went up, hesitant. Then a few more. By the end, almost half the team had a hand in the air.
"And how many have been called that in a context that actually hurt?" Billie continued.
The hands went down. Some faces grew more serious.
"Right." Billie nodded, understanding. "Now imagine hearing that every single day. At school, on the street, at home. Imagine that the word you use to mock a buddy who missed a pass is the exact same word someone used to humiliate a fifteen-year-old kid until he believed he deserved to die."
The silence in the auditorium was absolute.
Charlie resumed his center position.
"Words have weight." His voice was deeper now, less performative. "I know it sounds like high school teacher talk, but it's the truth. When you call someone a 'faggot' because they fucked up on the ice, you are saying, even without meaning to, that being gay is equivalent to being bad. That it's shameful. That it's a joke."
"And it's not just with gay men." Tasha stood up from the front rows, walking up the stage stairs in a decisive movement. Murdock watched her with a mixture of pride and surprise. "It's with women too."
She stood next to Charlie, her purple braids swaying.
"'Hits like a girl.' 'Cries like a girl.' 'Little woman.' 'Sissy'." She listed them off, ticking off each item on her fingers. "All of that is used to belittle. To say that being a woman is being fragile, is being inferior. And you might think, 'oh, it's just an expression,' but it's not."
Tasha pointed to the audience, her finger scanning the rows.
"How many here have heard a dad, uncle, or older man say 'you look like a woman' to criticize another man? How many have heard in the locker room 'so-and-so played like a little girl'?" She waited, but no one answered. "You don't need to raise your hands. We know the answer."
Billie rested a hand on Tasha's shoulder, a gesture of partnership.
"Tasha brings up a crucial point. Misogyny—the hatred or contempt for women—goes hand in hand with homophobia. Because deep down, it all boils down to: 'being a real man means being like this, masculine, averse to the feminine, and anything outside of that is grounds for mockery and humiliation'."
Charlie nodded, adding onto it.
"And the problem isn't just the joke itself. It's the environment those jokes create." He looked directly at Scott for a moment. "When a player hears 'fag' and 'queer' all the time in the locker room, even if it's not directed at him, what does he learn? He learns that being gay is shameful. He learns that if they find out he is, he'll be the target of those jokes. He learns that it's better to stay quiet."
"And then," Tasha continued, "when someone finally has the courage to come out, like Scott did, he's already spent years hearing that what he is is a joke. He's already spent years being afraid. He's already spent years hating himself in silence."
She pointed to the team.
"You may not have been the direct authors of that hate, but if you stayed quiet, if you participated in the jokes, if you normalized the language... you helped build the prison that kept your captain in the closet for over a decade."
The silence weighed like concrete.
Greg swallowed hard next to Scott. Carter averted his eyes to the floor. Eric pressed his lips into a thin line.
"I'm not saying you're monsters." Tasha softened her tone. "I'm saying you were raised in a world that teaches this. And now you have the chance to learn differently."
Billie nodded.
"Charlie talked at the beginning about growing up in a house full of hockey fans. About hearing 'that faggot can't play'." He paused. "When we hear these things since childhood, we internalize them. We learn that there's something wrong with us. We learn to hate ourselves before we even understand why."
"And that hate," Charlie continued, "it doesn't just stay hidden. It overflows. Into depression. Into anxiety. Into attempts to..." He didn't finish the sentence, but everyone understood.
Tasha took a step forward.
"With women, it's the same thing. How many of you—" she corrected herself, "—how many people know women who gave up on careers because they heard that 'a woman's place isn't there'? How many know women who feel less capable because they grew up hearing that 'women can't drive,' 'women don't understand hockey,' 'women are too emotional'? I've been told throughout my life, me, that I don't understand hockey, and every single one of you here is coached by the man I call my father."
"And all of this," Billie added, "seems harmless. Seems like a joke. Seems like 'just a way of talking.' But when you hear it every day, every week, every year, it becomes the truth. It becomes the chain that traps you in a place that isn't yours."
Charlie took a deep breath.
"We're not here to make anyone feel guilty about the past." His voice was calm, almost gentle. "We're here to give you the tools for the future. Because now you know. Now you can no longer say 'I didn't know'."
Billie nodded in agreement.
"Policing yourselves isn't hard. It's just paying attention. Before saying 'that's gay shit,' think: 'why am I associating this with being gay? What do I actually want to say?'"
"Before saying 'hits like a girl'," Tasha added, "think: 'why is hitting poorly a woman thing? What woman do I know that proves that?'"
"And when you hear someone talking shit," Charlie concluded, "don't stay quiet. It doesn't have to be a big speech. It can just be, 'man, what a shitty joke.' It can just be a look. But don't stay quiet. Because silence speaks too. And what it says is 'I agree'."
The auditorium remained silent for a long moment.
It was Willis, the twenty-year-old rookie, who broke the silence.
"What if we say the wrong thing by accident?" His voice was lower, more insecure. "Like, if we grew up talking a certain way and... I don't know, it just slips out?"
"You apologize." Tasha answered simply. "You say, 'my bad, I didn't mean it.' And you try not to do it again." She smiled, and it was a kind smile. "No one expects you to become activists overnight. They just expect you to try. Don't fall for that 'you can't teach an old dog new tricks' stuff. My dad learned." A few chuckles rang out, mostly Murdock's.
"And a tip," Billie added, "when you don't know, ask. I prefer a thousand 'stupid' questions over a silence that perpetuates ignorance."
Charlie looked at the team, his eyes scanning every face.
"Scott took a giant step on Friday. A step that will change his life and, hopefully, open doors for others." He paused. "But your step is just as important. Because there's no point in him coming out of the closet if the environment stays the same. There's no point in him being brave if everyone around him keeps acting like nothing has changed."
Billie chimed in:
"Change isn't individual. It's collective. And it starts with small things. Like choosing your words more carefully. Like not laughing at the homophobic joke. Like supporting the teammate who can finally be himself."
Tasha took a step forward, her hands clasped in front of her.
"We don't expect perfection. We expect effort." She looked at her dad for a moment, and Murdock nodded almost imperceptibly. "And from what I've seen today, you guys are on the right track. Just being here, listening, is already more than a lot of teams would do."
A different kind of silence settled in. It wasn't the heavy silence from the beginning, but a processing silence, of swallowing new information and trying to fit it into old mental structures.
Scott cleared his throat.
"I..." He began, and every head turned toward him. "I wanted to say thank you. To you guys." He looked at Charlie, Billie, and Tasha. "For coming here. For explaining. For..." He searched for the words. "For not giving up on us."
Charlie smiled, a genuine smile.
"We only give up on people who don't want to learn. And you guys are here." He looked at the team. "You're listening. You're asking questions. That's already more than a lot of people do."
Billie clapped his hands once.
"Well then... any more questions? Or should we let you go early so everyone can process this info dump?"
A few laughs relieved the tension. Hands went up again.
And the lesson continued.
"Alright, I think we've talked enough about the acronym for today." Billie took a step back, opening up the stage. "Now I'm going to hand the floor over to the people who really understand this next topic."
He gestured toward the front rows, where the members of Vivid Memory were waiting. Four women stood up in sync, walking up the stage stairs with the confidence of people who were used to occupying spaces—and not asking permission to do so.
Tasha took the lead, positioning herself in the center. The other three—a Black woman with short curly hair, a white woman with thick glasses and tattoos crawling up her arms, and an Asian woman with a bold, angled bob haircut—spread out behind her, forming a support line that looked rehearsed.
"Vivid Memory," Tasha began, her voice clear and firm, projecting effortlessly through the auditorium, "is a feminist collective that works primarily in schools and corporate settings. We do what we call 'accessible deconstruction'." She smiled, and the smile broke down any initial defenses. "Which is basically taking complicated concepts and translating them into the language of people who have never studied this in their lives."
The Black woman with short hair stepped forward, her large earrings swaying with the movement.
"I'm Keisha." She pointed to herself casually. "And I'm going to start with a simple question: how many of you here have sisters?"
Almost all the players raised their hands. Some with more enthusiasm, others with the hesitation of someone who already suspected where this was going.
"Moms?"
Every hand, except Scott's.
"Girlfriends, wives, daughters?"
More hands. Some of the younger guys hesitated, but the majority confirmed.
"So everyone here has at least one important woman in their lives." Keisha crossed her arms, her gaze sweeping over the audience like a scanner. "Now think: how would you react if someone treated that woman the way you treat the women who cross your path on the street?"
The silence was immediate. Cutting.
"Because there's a thing called 'internalized misogyny'," Keisha continued relentlessly. "It's the stuff we learn without realizing it. That women can't drive. That women are too emotional. That a woman at the wheel is a constant danger." She paused, letting the phrases hang in the air. "Jokes. All jokes. But they construct a reality. They build a world where your sister, your mom, your girlfriend are seen as less capable before they even open their mouths."
The woman with the glasses and tattoos took over, stepping up next to Keisha.
"I'm Maya." Her voice was quieter, more restrained, but equally firm. "And I want to talk about objectification. About how you learned to look at a woman as an object before learning to look at her as a person."
She pointed to the team, her finger trailing across the rows like a silent accusation.
"How many of you here have catcalled a woman on the street?"
The discomfort was palpable. Some eyes averted to the floor, to the walls, to anywhere but the stage. Others held firm, but their clenched jaws gave away their unease.
"You don't need to answer." Maya smoothed things over, but her tone brought no relief. "But think about it: what did you expect to happen? That she was going to think it was cool? That she would thank you? That she would consider it a compliment?" She shook her head slowly. "The woman who gets whistled at on the street doesn't think 'what a compliment.' She thinks, 'is he going to follow me?' 'Is he going to approach me?' 'Am I safe?'"
The Asian woman with the angled bob stepped forward, positioning herself next to the others.
"I'm Jae." She paused, letting her name land. "And I want to talk about what happens when objectification meets power." She looked up at the ceiling for a moment, as if gathering her thoughts. "How many of you have ever worked with women on the coaching staff? How many women have ever had an active voice on this team?"
Absolute silence.
"Exactly." Jae nodded, unsurprised. "And it's not a coincidence. Sports, especially hockey, is one of the most masculine and misogynistic environments that exists. The few women who make it there are treated as secretaries, as decorations, as 'the team mom,' reduced to a WAG. Rarely as professionals. Rarely as equals."
Tasha retook the center, the four women now forming a cohesive line.
"We aren't here to accuse anyone of being a sexist." She explained, her voice softer but equally sharp. "We are here to show you how sexism operates. How it's so normalized that we don't even realize we're reproducing it."
She began to pace back and forth on the stage, her steps measured, her purple braids swaying.
"You're in an environment where the worst thing you can call a man is a 'woman'." She pointed at the audience, her finger steady. "'Hits like a girl.' 'Cries like a girl.' 'Sissy.' 'Little girl.' What does that say about how you view women?"
"It says that being a woman is being inferior," Keisha answered, even though she hadn't been asked, her voice echoing in the silence. "It says that traits associated with women—sensitivity, emotion, fragility, care—are flaws. They're things a man needs to run away from."
"And then," Maya continued, her tone more acidic, "when a woman cries at work, she's 'hysterical.' When a man cries, he's 'human.' When a woman is assertive, she's 'bossy.' 'Difficult.' 'A bitch.' When a man is assertive, he's a 'leader.' He's 'decisive.' He 'has personality'."
Jae pointed to the audience, a curt movement.
"How many of you have ever interrupted a woman in the middle of a sentence?" She waited, but no one answered. "How many have ever explained something to her that she already knew, as if she needed help? As if her intelligence was naturally lower than a man's?"
Some players shifted in their seats, their large bodies seeming uncomfortable in their own skin.
"You don't need to answer that either." Jae smiled, but it was a humorless smile, the kind that accuses without needing words. "Just think about it."
Tasha stopped pacing. She stood perfectly still in the center of the stage, hands clasped in front of her.
"We're going to give you some concrete examples. Things you can change starting tomorrow." She held up one finger. "One: stop using 'woman' as an insult. Seriously. It's simple. When you criticize someone, criticize the action, don't compare it to a gender. 'You played badly today' is a critique. 'You played like a girl' is sexism."
Keisha held up a second finger, her long dark fingers contrasting against the stage lights.
"Two: listen to women. Really. When a woman speaks, don't interrupt. Don't explain what she just said back to her. Don't wait for her to repeat it three times to take it seriously. If she is in a room, it's because she has the capacity to be there."
Maya held up a third finger, the tattoos snaking up her arm.
"Three: notice the division of invisible labor. Who cleans the locker room? Who washes the uniforms? Who organizes things? Who remembers everyone's birthday? If it's always women, ask why. And if it's men, ask why the men only do the visible work and the women do the invisible work."
Jae held up a fourth finger, her angled haircut accentuating the movement.
"Four: when you hear a sexist joke, don't laugh. You don't have to give everyone a moral lecture, you don't have to become a keynote speaker, but don't validate it. An uncomfortable silence speaks volumes. A quietly muttered 'that's a shitty joke' says even more."
Tasha lowered her hand, but her fifth finger was already ready.
"Five: and perhaps the most important one—treat the women around you as complete people. With opinions, with desires, with capability, with flaws, with humanity. Not as prizes to be won. Not as objects to be looked at. Not as supporting characters in your journey. As people."
She looked at the team, her eyes scanning every face with an intensity that made sure to catch each one.
"We know that changing is hard." Her voice softened, but didn't lose its firmness. "That there are things we learn as kids and don't even realize are wrong. That there are jokes we tell without thinking, that there are words that slip out without malice." She paused. "But the good news is that you can learn. You can change. You can be better. You can unlearn what's wrong and learn what's right."
Keisha took a step forward, standing next to Tasha.
"Tasha mentioned you having important women in your lives. Sisters, mothers, girlfriends, daughters." She gestured openly to the audience. "If you can treat female strangers with the same respect you treat the women you love, the world already changes. If you can treat the women who cross your path the way you'd want your mother, your sister, your daughter to be treated, the change is real."
"And it's not about being nice," Maya added, her glasses reflecting the stage lights. "It's about being fair. It's about recognizing that women deserve to occupy the same spaces as you, with the same freedom, without fear, without having to prove anything other than their own competence."
Jae finished, her voice quieter but equally powerful:
"It's about understanding that the problem isn't 'a few bad men.' The problem is a system that teaches all men, even the 'good' ones, to see women as less. As sidekicks. As support. As prizes." She paused. "And unlearning that is an everyday job."
Tasha took a deep breath, her chest rising and falling in a movement that seemed to recalibrate her energy.
"We're going to open up for questions now." She looked at her companions, who nodded in agreement. "But I want to make one thing clear: sincere questions are welcome. Questions from people who really want to understand. Questions meant to challenge or provoke, no. We are not here to entertain debates with sexists."
The auditorium remained silent for a long moment. The weight of what had been said seemed to have materialized in the air, thick, present.
Then, slowly, a few hands began to rise.
The first hand to go up was Jensen's, in the back of the auditorium. He waited for Tasha to point in his direction before speaking.
"Uh... I have a sincere question." He scratched the back of his neck, the gesture giving away his nerves. "We always joke around a lot here in the locker room. Between us, you know? And there are jokes involving women, yeah. But it's between us, it's not in front of any woman. Is that still a problem?"
Keisha tilted her head, processing the question before answering.
"I'll answer that with another question." She took a step forward. "If you make a racist joke among white friends, but never in front of a Black person, does the joke stop being racist?"
Jensen opened his mouth, closed it, opened it again. Nothing came out.
"You don't need to answer." Keisha continued, her voice gentler. "The point is that the joke doesn't lose its meaning just because the target isn't listening. What it does is normalize that mindset. It creates an environment where that is acceptable. And that environment, it spills over. It shows up in your eyes, in your tone of voice, in the way you guys treat women when they actually are around."
Maya added onto it, her glasses flashing under the light.
"And there's more: when you make those jokes among yourselves, you are training each other to view women that way. You are reinforcing that it's normal. That it's acceptable. That 'it's just a joke'." She paused. "But it's not just a joke. It's the construction of a worldview."
Jensen nodded slowly, processing.
Another hand went up. This time it was Novak, one of the veterans, known for being on the quieter side.
"What about when we try to change?" he asked, his voice deep. "Like, I grew up in an environment that was exactly like that. My dad, my uncles, my brothers. Everything was a joke. Everything was just 'guys messing around.' Now I'm sitting here listening to you guys and thinking, 'fuck, I've done a lot of shitty things without even realizing it.'" He paused. "How do you deal with the guilt? Because knowing that you did wrong... weighs on you."
Tasha exchanged a quick look with her companions. It was Jae who answered.
"Guilt is useless if it only paralyzes you." Her voice was firm, but not harsh. "The guilt that turns into learning, that turns into change, that turns into action... that's the kind that's useful. No one here expects you to have known everything since forever. We expect that, once you know, you change."
"And changing," Maya added, "is uncomfortable. There will be times when you say stupid shit by accident, you get corrected, you feel embarrassed. It's part of the process. The important thing is not to repeat it."
Keisha nodded.
"We don't measure a man by what he did before he knew better. We measure him by what he does after he learns."
Novak remained silent, but his look was that of someone carving every word into his brain.
A hand went up further down, from one of the youngest players, Anderson.
"What about when the chick—" he corrected himself quickly, "—when the woman is flirting with us? Like, how do we know if we can make a move or not? Because there's this whole thing now about... what's it called... consent?"
Maya smiled, but it wasn't a mocking smile.
"Good question." She adjusted her glasses. "Let's take it in parts. First: do you guys know the difference between flirting and harassment?"
Silence.
"Flirting is when both people are interested. When it's mutual. When the other person shows comfort, interest, a desire to continue the interaction." She counted off on her fingers. "Harassment is when you insist even when it's not mutual. When the person changes the subject, deflects, tries to leave the situation, and you keep going."
Jae added:
"A simple tip: if you have to ask if it was harassment, it probably was." She let the information sink in. "And another thing: 'no' is a complete sentence. It doesn't need an explanation. It doesn't need a justification. It's not 'no because...'. It's just no."
Anderson nodded, still thinking.
"And how do we know if the person is interested?" he insisted.
"Pay attention," Keisha answered simply. "Does she maintain eye contact? Does she step closer? Does she initiate conversation? Does she reply to your texts with interest or with one-word answers?" She shrugged. "Most women spend their lives learning how to give subtle signs of discomfort, because reacting explicitly can be dangerous. Learning to read those signs is your responsibility."
Tasha stepped back to the center.
"And one important thing: just because a woman was nice to you doesn't mean she's interested. A store clerk, a waitress, a coworker—being polite is part of their job or just basic social decency. Don't confuse politeness with flirting."
A few more hands went up. The questions came in a steady stream—some naive, some more pointed, all answered with the same patience and clarity.
"What about this 'toxic masculinity' stuff?" someone asked from the middle of the audience. "We hear that term all the time, but it sounds like they're saying that being a man is toxic."
Tasha shook her head.
"That's not it," she explained. "Toxic masculinity is the set of expectations that society places on men. 'Men don't cry.' 'Men don't show weakness.' 'Men have to be strong all the time.' 'Men must always be ready for sex.' 'A man can't turn down a woman's advances because that would be weird'." She listed them off. "That is toxic. Toxic for you guys, who live under that pressure, and toxic for the women around you, who deal with the consequences."
"Being a man isn't toxic," Maya added. "Being a man is just being a man. What's toxic is the script they tell you that you have to follow."
Jae took a step forward.
"And an important part of that script is hypersexualization. The idea that a man must always be ready, always interested, always wanting." She pointed to the audience. "That affects you guys too. How many here have felt pressured to 'hook up' with someone at a party even when you didn't want to? How many have hidden the fact that you weren't in the mood because you'd get made fun of?"
The silence that followed was different. More intimate. More personal.
"Think about it," Jae concluded. "Sexism hurts you guys too. It just hurts in a different way."
The auditorium was silent for a long moment. The words hung in the air, heavy, real.
It was Scott who finally spoke.
"I..." He began, his voice raspier than usual. "I spent years hearing this kind of thing. In the locker room. On the ice. Among the guys. And I laughed along. I participated." He swallowed hard. "Because if I didn't laugh, if I didn't participate, they'd get suspicious. They'd ask why the captain wasn't laughing at the gay joke."
He paused, his eyes fixed on the floor for a moment.
"And I hated every second of it. But I laughed. Because it was either that or expose myself." He looked up at the stage. "So, when you guys talk about the damage those jokes cause... I feel it in my bones. Because I lived it for over a decade."
The silence that followed was absolute. Different from all the others.
Tasha took a step forward, her eyes shining.
"Thank you, Scott." Her voice was soft. "For speaking up. For making this real for the people who still didn't understand."
Keisha added:
"This is why we are here. Because behind every joke, every word, every 'harmless prank,' there are people suffering. There are people hating themselves. There are people hiding."
Maya looked at the team, her eyes scanning every face.
"You have the chance to be different. To build an environment where the next Scott doesn't have to hide. Where the next kid who walks into this locker room can be who he is from day one."
Jae finished:
"The choice is yours."
The silence lingered for a few more seconds. Then, slowly, clapping began to echo through the auditorium. It wasn't rehearsed or obligatory applause. It was genuine applause, from people who had just received information that would take time to fully process.
Murdock, who had remained silent in the back until then, took a step forward.
"We are going to make this a regular thing," he announced, his voice firm. "Seminars, conversations, discussion groups. Anyone who wants to dive deeper will have the space to do so. Anyone who has questions will have a place to ask them." He looked at the team. "Because a team isn't built just on the ice. It's built here too. In respect. In partnership. In the desire to be better."
The applause grew louder.
In the middle of the audience, Scott felt Carter's hand squeeze his shoulder. On his other side, Eric nodded slowly, his eyes glued to the stage.
[...]
Kip opened the penthouse door with the smooth motion of someone who already knew the sound of the lock, the familiar click that announced his arrival. The apartment was bathed in the soft light of the late afternoon, the last rays of sun streaming through the windows and painting the living room in shades of orange and gold.
There was Scott. Sitting at the kitchen island as if he had been there for hours—and he probably had. The open laptop in front of him illuminated his face, his eyes glued to the screen, one hand absentmindedly scratching his stubble.
"Babe?" Kip called out softly, taking off his coat and hanging it on the hook near the door. His keys jingled as they dropped into the ceramic bowl in the entryway. "Whatcha doing?"
He walked around the bookshelf that divided the living room, that floor-to-ceiling structure filled with books and objects Scott had accumulated over the years, and stopped behind his boyfriend. He rested his hands on the back of the stool, leaning his body to peek at the screen over Scott's shoulder.
"Why are you reading an article about misogyny?"
Scott jumped, the most genuine scare Kip had seen out of him in weeks. His whole body jolted on the stool, his hand flying to his chest in a dramatic gesture.
"Fuck, you scared me."
Kip burst out laughing, the sound filling the kitchen. He leaned in and pressed a lingering kiss to Scott's cheek before pulling out the stool next to him and sitting down.
"Murdock took advantage of the fact that Crowell went to Boston," Scott began to explain, his eyes still a little wide, "and called two groups in to give a seminar to the team."
"Two groups?" Kip prompted, crossing his legs under the stool.
"One of them was a feminist group." Scott pointed at the laptop screen. "Tasha, Murdock's daughter, is part of it. They talked a lot about misogyny inside the locker room and how it ties into homophobia." He paused. "So I'm reading more about it."
Kip listened intently, his eyes fixed on Scott's face. He blinked slowly, processing the information, and felt a small smile forming on his lips. Not a mocking smile, but something warmer.
"Is it weird that it turns me on to know you're studying?"
Scott let out a surprised laugh, shaking his head as he closed the laptop in a decisive motion. His hand found its way to Kip's leg instantly, his fingers warming up the denim.
"And the other group?" Kip asked. "What was it about?"
"Gays," Scott answered quickly, but then held up a finger, correcting himself. "Queers."
"Oh, my God." Kip let out a laugh of disbelief, tilting his head back. "And what did you learn?"
"That... I am very stupid."
Kip shook his head, laughing hard, and leaned in to capture Scott's lips in a kiss. Soft. Affectionate. Lingering.
"You're not stupid," he murmured against his boyfriend's mouth, his eyes still closed. "You're just... uninformed."
Scott laughed, the vibration passing between them.
"Found out there aren't just four letters in the acronym?" Kip teased.
"Yes," Scott admitted, almost embarrassed. "It looks like a Wi-Fi password." He paused. "There's a number. What the fuck is the 2 in the middle of the acronym?"
"Two-spirit," Kip answered, laughing. "It's an Indigenous spiritual thing, don't worry about it right now."
He gave Scott another kiss, quicker, and pulled back just enough to look him in the eye.
"And how did the team react to the seminar?"
Scott pressed his lips together, shaking his head gently from side to side. It was the movement of someone weighing the pros and cons.
"They seemed to understand. Some more than others." He shrugged. "Some, I'm sure they won't even remember the names of the girls or the guys. But... it's a waste of time arguing with people like that."
Kip gave a crooked smile, approving of the stance.
"I talked to the guys from The Parade after the seminar," Scott continued, his voice lower now. "One of them, Charlie, said his family freaked out on Friday. And all he could think about was how I was going to feel afterward."
Kip held Scott's hands, intertwining their fingers.
"Because he grew up hearing homophobic comments," Scott went on, "and was afraid to come out and put a face to the slur. His face." He swallowed hard. "He imagined the same thing with me. That all the locker room jokes would resonate with me. I was..." He searched for the words. "He didn't even know me and he was already thinking about that."
Kip stroked the backs of Scott's hands with his thumbs, in slow, circular motions.
"Sometimes, people change when they find out that what they do hurts someone they care about," he said, his voice soft. "And sometimes, people like Charlie exist to remind us that we aren't alone."
Scott squeezed his hands in response.
"I saw the picture the team posted this morning." Kip shifted his tone, a smile reappearing. "What the fuck was that?"
Scott laughed, hunching over their intertwined hands, his body folding with the memory.
"It's a tradition to mess with the guy who starts dating someone," he explained. "They fill your locker with balloons, slime, or powders that explode when you open it." He shook his head, still laughing. "I did that for fifteen years to all those guys. Never thought they'd get the chance to do it to me."
"Apparently, they did."
"Apparently, they did."
Kip paused, his eyes gleaming.
"Eric texted me saying the WAGs want to add me to the group chat."
Scott let out a surprised laugh, his eyebrows shooting up.
"And do you want to join?"
Kip shrugged, a studied movement.
"It's the group chat for everyone dating a player on the team." He ran his hands up Scott's arms, his fingers gently squeezing his toned biceps, feeling the solid muscle beneath the skin. Then he kept going up, to his shoulders, his fingers tracing hot trails. "Last time I checked..." He leaned in, his lips brushing Scott's ear. "I'm not just dating a player."
Scott held his breath.
"I'm dating the captain of the team."
The silence that followed was filled by Scott's gaze, which shifted from something soft to something much darker in a matter of seconds.
"Are you trying to start something you won't be able to finish before dinner?" Scott asked, his voice deeper.
Kip smiled, slow and teasing.
"Who said I want to finish before dinner?"
Scott pressed his lips to Kip's in a movement that was both urgent and deliberate, as if he needed the contact to remember he was alive. Kip's hands cradled his face, his fingers getting lost in the stubble, his palms hot against his jaw.
The stool creaked as Scott stood up, but he didn't even notice. His hands found Kip's waist and pulled, lifting his boyfriend off the stool as if he weighed nothing. Kip wrapped his legs around the player's waist in a fluid motion, his ankles crossing behind Scott's back, his arms looping around his neck.
Their lips kept fighting with each other—a delicious battle that neither of them wanted to win. Hot, tasty, soft kisses, interspersed with nibbles and hitched breaths that mixed in the tiny space between them. Scott's taste still carried traces of afternoon coffee, and Kip felt his own heart beating in his throat.
Scott started walking.
Eyes closed, confident, he navigated the path he knew by heart—the kitchen island, the edge of the living room rug, the hallway leading to the bedrooms. He knew every corner of that penthouse like he knew his own hands. He didn't need vision to know where he was.
His hands squeezed Kip's ass through the denim, his fingers curving into the firm flesh, pulling him even closer. Kip moaned against his mouth, a muffled sound that vibrated on both their lips, and Scott responded with a low grunt, the vibration echoing in his chest.
"Bathroom," Scott murmured against Kip's lips, his voice hoarse, almost a whisper.
"Great," Kip replied, already biting Scott's lower lip and tugging.
Scott pushed the master bathroom door open with his shoulder, the frame giving way with a dull click. The room was spacious, light marble, large mirrors, a floor-to-ceiling glass shower. But neither of them was interested in the decor right now.
He backed Kip against the cold wall next to the sink, finally parting their lips long enough to pull in some air. Scott's eyes roamed over his boyfriend's face—the swollen lips, the dark eyes, the rapid breathing making his chest rise and fall.
"Beautiful," Scott murmured, almost without realizing he was speaking out loud.
Kip smiled, slow and full of implications, and pulled Scott back into another kiss.
Scott carefully set him down, his hands still firm on Kip’s waist as he slid his boyfriend’s body downward until his feet touched the cold bathroom floor. For a moment they stood face to face, heavy breathing filling the silence, their eyes locked as if the rest of the world had ceased to exist.
Scott’s hands moved to Kip’s belt.
Agile fingers—used to tying skates and adjusting gear on the ice—worked the buckle with controlled urgency. The leather gave. The button popped open. The zipper slid down in one smooth motion.
At the same time, Kip’s hands found the hem of Scott’s shirt and pulled it upward, his fingers brushing the skin of his abdomen along the way. The shirt rose, revealing the defined torso, the marks of old battles—hockey scars, recent scratches, skin dotted with small imperfections that told stories.
Their lips parted only for logistics. Scott lifted his arms, letting Kip pull the shirt over his head, messing up his hair in the process. Meanwhile Kip’s jeans slid down his legs, his underwear going with them in a heap of fabric on the floor.
Scott wasted no time. His hands grabbed the waistband of his own shorts and pulled them down quickly, kicking free of the fabric.
For a second—just one second—they stood there naked in front of each other. The soft bathroom light bathed their skin, creating shadows and contours, highlighting every muscle curve, every line, every point where their bodies seemed made to fit together.
Kip took the first step, reaching out to open the shower door. Steam began forming as he turned the handle, hot water cascading from the ceiling showerhead. The sound filled the room—a white roar that drowned out the world outside.
Scott stepped in first, feeling the scalding water hit his back in perfect contrast with his still-cool skin. He turned and extended a hand to Kip, pulling him inside.
The water struck Kip’s body, soaking his hair, running down his face, shoulders, tracing random paths along his skin. He blinked the water from his eyes and found Scott already looking at him.
Their lips met again.
Different from before—less urgent, deeper, slower. As if they had all the time in the world. Water ran between them, warm, creating a bubble of intimacy that shut out the rest of the universe. Scott’s hands found Kip’s waist, pulling him closer, while Kip’s slid up his boyfriend’s chest, fingers tracing lines across wet skin.
Steam filled the shower, fogging the glass and creating a private world where only the two of them existed.
“You should study more often…” Kip murmured against Scott’s skin, his voice muffled but perfectly audible in the small space.
He kissed his way from lips to neck, tracing a wet line that could have been shower water or his tongue—hard to tell, too good to question. Scott let out a sighing laugh, his head falling back against the cool tile.
“Athletic, strong, hot, and smart?” Kip continued, his lips brushing skin as he spoke. “I picked the right guy.”
“Kip…” Scott breathed, the name leaving him more like a moan than a word.
The shorter man bit his neck—not hard, just enough for teeth to mark skin and send a shiver through Scott’s entire body. Scott’s hands rose instinctively, finding Kip’s curls, now loosened by the water, the strands sliding through his fingers like wet silk.
Kip kept going.
Kisses and licks moved across Scott’s chest, his tongue tracing slow circles around each nipple before gently nibbling them. A louder groan escaped the captain, echoing off the tiled walls, muffled by the water’s sound. His back hit the wall behind him as his legs threatened to weaken.
Kip simply continued.
Warm lips moved across every ridge of Scott’s abdomen, tracing the defined line that split his torso, feeling the skin shiver beneath the touch. With every inch lower he went, Scott’s breathing grew more uneven, his hands sinking deeper into the wet curls.
Until Kip was on his knees.
Water streamed down his body, over his shoulders, down his back, forming small cascades that disappeared into the drain. He looked up to meet Scott’s gaze—and even with water running down his face, even with wet lashes stuck together, the look he gave him was pure fire.
In front of him, Scott’s erect length pulsed, expectant.
Kip smiled—a slow smile full of promises—and leaned forward, his lips brushing the sensitive skin of Scott’s thigh in a touch that was almost a tease. The warm breath against wet skin made Scott shiver, his fingers tangling deeper in the loosened curls.
“Kip…” The name escaped again, now more urgent, more needy.
Kip looked up, meeting Scott’s gaze. Water ran down his face, sliding over lips that curved into a mischievous smile.
“So impatient, captain.”
He placed a slow, deliberate kiss at the base, feeling Scott’s body tremble in response. Another kiss, higher. And another. Until his lips reached their final destination and—finally—he took Scott into his mouth.
The groan that escaped the player was loud and raw, echoing against the tile walls. His head knocked softly against the wall behind him as his eyes squeezed shut, the sensation taking over. Kip’s mouth was warm, wet, perfect—and the way he moved, slow at first, exploring, teasing, was almost cruel.
“Fuck…” Scott gasped, his hands gently guiding the rhythm, not forcing, just holding.
Kip answered with a movement that made Scott arch against the tile. His tongue traced paths as his head moved up and down in a rhythm that seemed designed to drive him insane.
After a moment—seconds or eternity—Kip pulled back, releasing Scott with a wet sound. He looked up again, lips swollen, water running down his face.
“Like that?” he asked hoarsely, provocatively. “Or do you want more?”
Scott laughed shakily and pulled Kip’s hair a little harder.
“If you stop now, I swear I’ll—”
“Do what?” Kip interrupted, the wicked smile returning. “Pin me to the floor? Make me beg?”
“I’ll throw you off the penthouse.”
Kip laughed, but the sound died when Scott pulled his head back where he wanted it.
This time Kip sped up. Deeper. More intense. His free hand found Scott’s balls, massaging gently while his mouth worked. The player’s moans filled the shower, mixed with the sound of water and the small noises Kip made—sounds that vibrated and sent waves of pleasure through Scott’s body.
“Like that…” Scott gasped between breaths. “That’s it… fuck, Kip, like that…”
Kip looked up again, and even with his mouth occupied, his eyes said everything: I know exactly what I’m doing.
One of Scott’s hands left Kip’s hair and found the wall behind him for support as his legs threatened to give out. The sensation built, gathered, pressed for release.
“Kip…” The warning came urgently. “I’m going to—”
Kip didn’t stop. If anything, he sped up, his hand tightening, his mouth working in a relentless rhythm.
“Come,” he murmured against the skin, the vibration adding another layer of sensation. “Come in my mouth, Scott. I want to feel it.”
That was enough.
Scott came with a groan that was almost a shout, his whole body tensing against the wall, fingers digging into Kip’s hair in a grip that probably hurt. But Kip didn’t complain. He just continued—gentler now, slower—drawing out every wave until Scott finally relaxed, panting, his body softening against the tile.
Kip rose again, kissing his way back up—abdomen, chest, neck—until he found Scott’s lips. The kiss was slow, almost lazy, full of the taste of both of them.
“If I was stressed, I don’t even remember why…” Scott murmured against Kip’s lips, his voice still rough and lazy with recent pleasure.
Kip chuckled softly, a warm sound vibrating between their mouths. Without breaking the kiss, he took Scott’s hand and guided it to his own cock—hard, pulsing, a silent proof of what the moment had stirred in him.
Scott didn’t need any more encouragement.
In one fluid motion, he turned Kip around, switching their positions against the tiled wall. His hands were firm on his boyfriend’s hips, guiding, positioning. Kip let out a surprised laugh that quickly turned into a moan when his back hit the cool tile.
The kiss grew urgent again as Scott moved down—lips following the familiar path: neck, chest, abdomen—in a repetition of what Kip had done minutes earlier, but with a new urgency, a need to give back every sensation.
Soon Scott was kneeling.
Water streamed down his body, over his shoulders and back as he looked up at Kip. The player’s smile was pure mischief, promise and provocation in equal measure.
“My turn.”
Scott leaned forward, his lips brushing the inside of Kip’s thigh in a touch that was almost teasing. The warm, wet skin trembled beneath him and he smiled against it, savoring the reaction.
“Scott…” Kip gasped, his head falling back against the tile.
“Hmm?”
Scott placed a slow kiss on the right thigh. Then another on the left. Climbing millimeters at a time, never going straight to the point, always teasing, always delaying.
“You idiot,” Kip groaned, his hands finding Scott’s wet hair. “Stop torturing me.”
“So impatient.” Scott repeated the words Kip had used earlier, the smile evident in his voice. “Where’s that guy who was so smug five minutes ago?”
“He died. Now suck.”
Scott burst out laughing, the sound echoing in the shower—but he obeyed.
When he finally took Kip into his mouth, the moan he got in return was everything he wanted—loud, raw, shameless. Kip’s hands tightened in his hair, not to guide, just to hold on, as if he needed an anchor.
Scott started slow. Relearning the rhythms, the sounds, the small tremors that showed what worked. His tongue traced paths while his head moved up and down in a rhythm he controlled with an athlete’s precision—each motion calculated to maximize the effect.
“Like that…” Kip gasped, hips moving involuntarily. “That’s it… fuck, Scott…”
Scott glanced up. Seeing Kip from that angle—head thrown back, eyes closed, mouth parted, water running over his body—was almost as good as the taste. Almost.
He went deeper, taking him to the back of his throat, and the groan he got vibrated through his entire body.
“Jesus,” Kip whispered, his legs threatening to give out. “How are you so good at this?”
Scott pulled back just enough to answer, voice hoarse:
“A lot of practice. With you.”
And went back to work.
This time he sped up, his free hand finding Kip’s balls, massaging in the same rhythm. The sounds Kip made now were continuous—moans, gasps, half-words that never quite formed.
“Scott…” The warning came in his voice, trembling. “I’m going to…”
Scott didn’t stop. If anything, he sucked harder, his tongue working, his eyes still fixed on Kip, watching every expression of pleasure cross his face.
Kip came with a groan that was almost a shout, his whole body tensing against the wall, fingers digging into Scott’s hair in a tight grip. Scott felt every spasm, every wave, and continued until Kip finally relaxed, panting, his body softening against the tile.
He rose again, kissing his way up until he found Kip’s lips. The kiss was slow, lazy, full of the taste of both of them.
“I’m seriously thinking you should study more often,” Kip murmured against his mouth, voice exhausted.
Scott laughed.
“I’ll put it in my schedule. Daily lessons with you.”
[...]
Scott was tracing the shape of one of Kip's curls, wrapping the damp strand around his finger and watching it spring back into place when he let go. It was a hypnotic, meditative movement—perfect for that moment of quiet post-shower, post-everything.
They were lying in bed, their bodies still warm and relaxed, tangled in the light-colored sheets that contrasted with the night outside. Around eleven o'clock, New York vibrated beyond the bedroom curtains—a distant, muffled energy that couldn't penetrate the bubble of intimacy the two had created.
The TV was playing the final minutes of Furious 7. Scott couldn't say how many times he had seen that movie, but it always worked as background white noise, a familiar companion while his fingers kept busy with Kip's hair.
When the credits finally rolled, Kip let out a long, dramatic sigh of relief.
"That was the straightest thing we've ever done together. Yikes."
Scott laughed, the vibration shaking his chest against Kip's back.
"The movies are good."
"Uh-huh. Sure." Kip shook his head, and Scott could swear he heard his eyes roll. "Have you ever watched Glee?"
"What?"
Kip tilted his head back, his eyes meeting Scott's with an indignation that bordered on theatrical.
"My God. You really are uninformed."
"Hey!"
"Glee is excellent," Kip declared, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "And there are gays in the show, which makes it even better."
He stretched his arm out, grabbing the TV remote and browsing through the catalog with the familiarity of someone who knew every title by heart.
"That show defined a whole generation," he continued, his eyes fixed on the screen. "Just like Mean Girls."
"Just like what?"
Kip pulled away from Scott so fast that the player felt an immediate chill where the warm body had been. He turned around completely, sitting up in bed to stare at his boyfriend as if he had just confessed to a heinous crime.
"Kidding!" Scott cackled, pulling Kip back to his spot against his chest. "I'm kidding, I know what Mean Girls is. Regina George and all that. It's got Lindsay Lohan in it."
"I was about to break up with you if you didn't know that on Wednesdays we wear pink." Kip settled back down, his body finding its perfect fit against his boyfriend's again, but his tone still carried feigned outrage.
Scott laughed, pressing a lingering kiss into Kip's still-damp hair.
"Glee or Mean Girls?" Kip asked, the remote still in hand.
"There's Brokeback Mountain," Scott suggested, hopeful.
Kip made a face.
"Mmh."
"Okay." Scott got indignant, his voice going up a pitch. "The only gay movie I've ever watched and you don't like it?"
Kip laughed, a light sound that shook his shoulders.
"It's not that I don't like it," he explained, turning his head to look at Scott. "I just don't like Jake Gyllenhaal's face."
"If we're going to watch something gay," Scott mused, his fingers going back to playing with the curls, "we could watch X-Men: Apocalypse."
Kip raised an eyebrow.
"Charles and Erik are anything but straight," Scott added, convinced.
Kip let out a laugh, accepting the suggestion with a nod.
"Only because I'm into Michael Fassbender."
"He's hot," Scott agreed without hesitating.
"So hot..."
Kip was already scrolling through the catalog, looking for the movie, when he stopped and turned his face to stare at Scott again.
"Wait." His eyes narrowed, a wicked suspicion arising. "Are you into Michael Fassbender?"
Scott blinked, entirely too innocent.
"What? I have eyes. The guy is objectively handsome."
"Objectively handsome," Kip repeated, his smile widening. "I'm taking notes."
"Stop taking notes."
"Never. I'm going to use it against you in the future."
"You idiot."
"Your idiot who's going to watch a half-naked Fassbender on screen."
Scott laughed, pulling Kip closer.
"I prefer you... completely naked."
Kip felt his ego inflate instantly. He made an exaggerated pout, his eyes shining with the tease, and promptly received a quick kiss from Scott—sealing the compliment with the silent approval of someone who knew it was true.
Scott's phone vibrated on the nightstand, the harsh sound scraping against the wood. He turned to grab it in an automatic movement, while Kip was already hitting play on the movie, the TV screen lighting up with the Fox logo.
Ilya_81HockeyPlayer | Hey, Hunter. I've been meaning to send this message since Friday, but, I don't know, I needed a final push on my end. Just wanted to say that what you did was really incredible and will definitely change a lot of things in the league going forward. I genuinely hope it changes for the better. I'm sure many in the league felt represented by what you did. It was inspirational. And if you tell anyone I complimented you, no one will believe it, so this is the only message of proof, which I can delete at any moment.
Scott froze, his wide eyes glued to the phone screen. The device's light illuminated his face, highlighting the shocked expression forming there.
"You aren't paying attention." Kip poked his boyfriend's knee through the blanket, but Scott didn't answer. "What is it?"
"Rozanov texted me?" His voice came out higher than normal, loaded with disbelief.
Kip propped himself up on his elbow, his interest immediate.
"Rozanov? Ilya Rozanov?"
He leaned in to read the message on the screen, his eyes scanning the words in silence. When he finished, a slow, meaningful smile spread across his face.
"'I'm sure many in the league felt represented by what you did'?" Kip repeated, savoring every word. "Babe, he's gay. I'm sure of it."
Scott turned to face him, his expression still shocked.
"How can you be sure?"
"Gay intuition," Kip answered as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "We develop it. It's like a radar."
"Kip!"
"I'm serious." He laughed, but there was conviction in his voice. "Rozanov likes men. I'd bet my life on it after this message."
Scott shook his head, still processing.
"What do I reply?"
Kip didn't hesitate.
"'Your secret is safe with me, Rozanov.' It'll drive him crazy."
Scott gave a surprised smile, his eyes widening even more.
"You're evil..."
"You like it?" Kip teased, his eyebrows arched.
"I like it," Scott confirmed, laughing.
He typed the message quickly, read it out loud for Kip's approval, and hit send before he could overthink it. The phone went back to the nightstand, screen dark, secret kept.
Scott settled back against the pillows, pulling Kip to his usual spot—his warm body tucked against his, his head resting on his shoulder. Both of their eyes turned to the TV, where the movie had already started.
"He really is handsome, Fassbender," Scott commented, his eyes on the screen.
"I know," Kip replied, his voice lazy. "That's why I agreed to watch it."
"You're only interested in the actor?"
"Obviously. The movie is kind of shit."
Scott laughed, the vibration shaking his shoulders.
"At least you're honest."
"Always."
The minutes passed. The movie went on. At some point, Kip's hand found Scott's over the blanket, their fingers intertwining in a gesture as natural as breathing.
"Hey," Kip murmured, his eyes still on the screen.
"Mmh?"
"I'm proud of you."
Scott turned his head to look at him.
"Why?"
"For everything." Kip squeezed his hand. "For Friday. For today. For trying to learn. For replying to Rozanov the right way." He finally looked away from the TV to meet Scott's eyes. "For being who you are."
The silence that followed was filled only by the sound of the movie and the breathing of the two of them.
"I love you," Scott said simply.
"I know," Kip smiled. "I love you too. Now shut up and watch Fassbender with me."
Scott laughed and obeyed.
Chapter 5: Am I Wrong
Chapter Notes
I love that you guys are impressed by how fast I update this story, well I'm AuADHD, so if I don't write, my mind won't shut up
and also, i've got a lot of free time
Crowell was quiet, which in itself was deeply suspicious.
Scott kept going to the rink every day—an automatic, almost mechanical routine to fill the empty hours at the end of the playoffs and prepare a few things before vacation. The ice was empty, echoing, a brutal contrast to the electric energy that occupied that space during the season. But it was better than staying home, staring at walls and thinking about what was to come.
Lately, however, he spent a lot of time in Todd's office, with Christina by his side, debating every word of the speech for the awards ceremony that was taking place a week from then.
"You're still going to have to thank Crowell in the speech." Todd shook his head, a pen spinning between his fingers as his eyes scanned the draft Scott had written. The expression on the agent's face was of someone already anticipating problems.
Scott, leaning back in the leather chair in front of the desk, feet stretched out and crossed over the rug, interlaced his fingers in his lap with a calmness that didn't match his insides.
"Uhm, what do you think about adding..." He took a dramatic pause, his eyes drifting to the ceiling as if consulting an imaginary menu. "'I also share this award with my coaches, my sponsors, my teammates, and especially with the league commissioner, Roger Crowell, who did an excellent job being a son of a bitch, a bastard, is living on borrowed time on Earth, and should consider retiring'?"
Todd and Christina looked at each other. A heavy silence hung in the air for a second.
"I think just 'and also to the league commissioner' will do," Todd replied, shaking his head with a sigh. "But the speech is coming along well so far."
"Tomorrow is the first," Scott continued, his tone shifting subtly. "And I'm going to post something about it on my profile."
It wasn't a request. It was a warning. Scott wasn't asking for permission and he wouldn't beg for forgiveness. Those days of forced silence, oppressive meetings, of feeling the floor disappear beneath his feet—they were over.
"Just be aware that things might get ugly on your end, Todd."
The agent rested his elbows on the desk, his eyes locked on Scott.
"To be honest, the radio silence from the whole league worried me at first," he admitted. "Until I realized it's their standard silent treatment. They're going to let you do whatever you want, until you burn yourself in the public eye so they can later say, 'I told you to stay quiet'."
The pen was set aside, a final gesture.
"A few teams in Canada are making moves in support of Scott," Christina intervened, drawing the attention to herself. "I talked to a friend of mine, Harris, and he said the Prime Minister encouraged them to speak up about it." She smiled, satisfied. "I love Canada."
"Yeah, the place would be cool if it weren't for the snow, mountains, and bears in your backyard," Scott joked, and the three of them laughed together, a momentary relief. "Well," Scott continued, his expression growing serious again, "the death threats are leveling out. I've been avoiding leaving the house anyway, so there's no way they can kill me inside my building."
"Good point." Todd took a sip of his coffee, the mug making a soft sound against the desk as he set it back down. "Speaking of your life. We need to do media training with Kip."
Scott stared at Todd. Then at Christina. Then at Todd again, as if he had heard something in another language.
"People are going to start recognizing him even more," Christina explained, catching his confused expression, "and he needs to know how to act in front of the cameras. Especially at the awards ceremony."
"He's not going." Scott shrugged, simple as that.
The two looked at each other again.
"I don't want him to go, and he doesn't want to go," Scott added. "We've already talked about it. I don't want him in that environment, and he hates long events with bad food."
"Just because I wanted to use you guys at the Vivid Memory fundraiser on Friday..." Todd grumbled, picking up his phone with a resigned sigh.
Scott snapped his fingers, a quick movement.
"Maybe he'll want to go to that one."
Todd looked at him over his phone, an eyebrow raised.
"But what does this event have to do with the team?"
"It doesn't," the agent explained. "Murdock just mentioned that Tasha was organizing it with the girls from Vivid Memory and that he was going to invite the team to participate. Draw attention, attract donations for their foundation."
"Do you have the foundation's contact info?"
"Just sent it to you." Todd locked his phone, placing it on the desk. "I think he's going to mention it today. I was impressed that a lot of the guys actually seemed engaged in this feminism stuff."
"Say 'feminism stuff' again and I'll slap you," Christina narrowed her eyes in a threat that was only partially joking.
Todd sat up straight in his chair in a quick movement, his hands raised in defense.
"It'll be really good if you guys go to the event," Christina continued, ignoring him. "The guys on the team showing support, drawing a crowd... It could be a milestone."
"I'll see how many people I can threaten into going." Scott stood up from his chair, stretching in a movement that made his joints pop.
He left the office, his steps firm in the hallway heading toward the locker room. His head was still spinning with the possibilities—the speech, the event, Crowell's suspicious silence.
That was when Murdock appeared from the opposite direction. The coach was walking with long strides, a stack of colorful flyers in his hands, wearing the expression of someone on a mission.
"Are those for the event?" Scott asked before even saying good morning.
Murdock rolled his eyes, but the smile on his face gave away that there was no real annoyance there.
"Todd's got a big mouth, huh. Holy shit."
He handed one of the flyers to Scott, who accepted it with a smile. The two walked into the locker room together, where a few players were already scattered on the benches, talking in small groups.
"Listen up, guys!" Murdock called for attention, his voice echoing off the tiled walls. "There's an event on Friday. Feminist organization, Tasha's foundation. Whoever can make it, it'll be great for the team to show up and support."
"Is it mandatory?" someone asked from the back.
"No," Murdock replied. "But it'll earn you points for social awareness."
Scattered laughter.
Scott looked at the flyer in his hands. The design was simple but nice—soft colors, clear information, a call for donations and participation. In the bottom corner, the Vivid Memory logo, and a picture of the girls from the day of the seminar.
He pulled out his phone and sent a quick text to Kip.
Scotty ❤️ | Feminist event on Friday. Wanna go with me? The girls from the seminar will be there.
The reply came in seconds.
Kip 🫐 | Sure. I'll love watching you try to explain what you learned. Can I invite Elena and Maria? They'll love it.
Scotty ❤️ | You should ❤️
Scott laughed, putting his phone away.
"So?" Murdock asked quietly, beside him. "Think you'll be able to bring some guys?"
"I will," Scott replied, looking at the team. "And I think more than we expect."
"I'm in." Carter quickly walked over, grabbing a flyer from the coach. "Oh!" He exclaimed, looking out at the team. "Guys, it's open bar!"
Several guys stood up with interest after hearing that piece of information.
[...]
Kip opened the penthouse door, and the scene he found was familiar, but it never failed to warm something inside him. Scott was sitting at his desk in the corner of the living room—that dark wood desk he used as an administrative sanctuary—with his laptop open in front of him and an accounting notebook resting to the side. His pen glided across the paper with the precision of someone who took his finances as seriously as he took hockey.
Scott was extremely organized with his money. Almost obsessively so, actually. Kip had caught him several times making spreadsheets, checking bank statements, and categorizing expenses with a level of detail that would make any professional accountant blush.
But what really stood out in that scene—what really hit Kip like a punch to the gut every single time—were the glasses.
Prescription glasses. A discreet, dark frame that Scott only wore to read and crunch numbers. And which, for some reason Kip couldn't rationally explain, were the most attractive thing he had ever seen in his life.
Evil, he thought. Those glasses are evil.
"Hey," Kip called out, announcing his arrival as he took off his coat and hung it on the hook near the door. He crossed the room with slow steps, his eyes fixed on his boyfriend, taking in the scene. "Whatcha doing?"
"Hey." Scott turned his cheek at the exact moment Kip leaned in to kiss him, with a synchronicity that only daily practice allowed. "Making a donation."
"Aww, for what?" Kip peeked at the laptop screen, where a bank transfer page was open. "Tasha Murdock's foundation?"
"That event I told you about is hers." Scott handed him the flyer Murdock had given him, an absentminded motion as he kept filling something out in his finance notebook with his usual meticulous handwriting. "It's a fundraiser for young mothers in poverty and victims of domestic violence."
Kip raised his eyebrows, his eyes scanning the information on the flyer. The soft colors, the photos, the carefully written text.
"Wow," he murmured, impressed. "Any note from Crowell or the league about you doing this?"
Scott didn't hesitate.
"The only note from Crowell I'm eagerly waiting for is his obituary."
Kip let out a laugh so loud it echoed through the room, giving his boyfriend a light slap on the back.
"You're an idiot."
"But you love me."
"Unfortunately."
Scott chuckled softly, his eyes returning to the notebook.
"Todd said the league is giving me the silent treatment," he explained, more serious now. "Until I burn myself in the public eye."
Kip rolled his eyes, a quick motion full of disdain.
"Of course they are." He left the flyer back on the desk and was already heading toward the kitchen. "Suggestions for dinner?"
"Uhm... Indian?"
Kip stopped in his tracks, turning to face his boyfriend with a smile that lit up his entire face.
"This is why we're dating."
Scott laughed, shaking his head while Kip was already pulling his phone from his pocket to order delivery. The sound of fingers tapping on the screen filled the room, mixed with the clacking of the laptop keys.
Scott turned his attention back to his notebook, texting his accountant on his phone, giving the final instructions for the donation. Numbers danced before his eyes—amounts, categories, tax deductions. Things he mastered with the same ease he mastered a play on the ice.
That was when his phone vibrated with a video call.
Elena.
Scott answered with a tap, leaning the device against the desk lamp to keep his hands free.
"You bitch!" Her voice exploded from the other side, loaded with an irritation that seemed entirely genuine.
Scott raised his eyebrows, but didn't stop what he was writing.
"Hi, Elena."
Kip, who was coming back from the kitchen at that exact moment, stopped behind Scott and frowned at the screen.
"Why are you swearing at my boyfriend?"
"You bitches!" Elena corrected the insult, now expanded to include both of them. "You never tell a woman about an event she needs to get all dressed up for the week of the event?!"
Kip opened his mouth to answer, but Elena didn't give him a chance.
"Do you have any idea how complicated it is to book a hair salon, a manicurist, a makeup artist, find a dress, find shoes, and get waxed?" She gestured frantically, her eyes wide. "Of course not, because you're men! You shave over the sink and don't even remember to clean it up most of the time!"
Scott and Kip exchanged a quick look.
"...she has a point," Kip mumbled.
"Several, actually," Scott agreed.
"What?" Elena narrowed her eyes, suspicious of the sudden agreement.
"That we are terrible at giving a heads-up," Scott explained, finally dropping his pen and giving the screen his full attention. "And that you deserve time to get ready."
"Exactly!" Elena looked slightly satisfied with the acknowledgment, but was still glaring daggers at them. "So give me all the details RIGHT NOW. Date, time, dress code, if there's going to be a photographer, if it's an open or closed event, everything."
"It's on Friday," Scott began.
"SCOTT!"
"At night," he continued, unbothered. "Dress code... formal, I think. It's a fundraiser. There's an open bar, from what Carter said."
Elena stopped.
"Open bar?"
"Open bar," Kip confirmed.
She took a deep breath, clearly recalculating her annoyance.
"Okay. A little better. But still." She pointed a finger at the screen. "I'll forgive you this time. But I want all the details in writing. Now. I'm going to pass them on to Maria later."
"I'll send them," Scott promised.
"And I want to know what you guys are wearing so we don't clash."
"Elena..." Kip groaned.
"What? I have to make sure my photos look good. You two are ridiculously handsome, if you wear the wrong color you'll wash me out."
"We'll wear black," Scott offered.
"Black is neutral, that works." She nodded, calmer now. "Okay, I'll let you live. But on Friday I want to see everyone looking gorgeous."
"Deal," Kip laughed.
"And remember: pluck your eyebrows."
"Elena!"
"Bye, you beauties!"
The call ended before they could reply.
Kip rested his chin on Scott's shoulder, both of them staring at the dark phone screen.
"She's a force of nature," Scott murmured.
"That's why we love her."
"We?"
"I do. You're afraid of her."
Scott laughed, turning his head to meet Kip's lips in a quick kiss.
"I love her too. Just don't tell her."
"Think she's going to hook up with Carter again?" Kip asked, his eyes still on his phone as he finalized the delivery order. The tone was casual, but the smile accompanying the question was pure teasing.
Scott laughed, a wicked sound that echoed in the corner of the room.
"Are we rooting for this couple or not?"
"He seems ready to settle down." Scott swiveled his chair, pushing away from the desk to face Kip head-on. He crossed his arms over his chest in a relaxed movement. "Since that night at Parallel, he hasn't mentioned a single woman." He paused, his eyes following Kip as he typed. "Greg is also talking non-stop to some girl named Laura."
Kip raised his eyebrows, interested.
"Laura? From the club?"
"The very one," Scott confirmed, laughing. "Geez," continued, shaking his head. "I never thought my friends and I would all start dating at the exact same time."
Kip put his phone in his pocket and rested his hands on his hips, his gaze fixed on Scott.
"What about Eric? He's married, isn't he?"
"Married is a strong word."
Kip's eyes widened, his expression shifting from casual to absolute curiosity.
"What does that mean?"
Scott sighed, running a hand through his hair in a gesture Kip already knew well—the gesture of someone about to talk about something delicate.
"He and Holly have been more like friends than husband and wife for a few years now," he explained. "They tried therapy, but it didn't work out." He shrugged. "I've told him that right now, they should think about what's best for E.J. and Crystal. Whether it's having their parents married or not."
Kip crossed his arms, processing the information.
"Yikes..." he murmured. "Well, at least a divorce wouldn't be an ugly legal battle. They seem like sensible people."
"They are," Scott confirmed. "It's sadder than a fight, actually. Watching two people who love each other figure out that they don't love each other the way they need to anymore."
Kip fell silent for a moment, his eyes fixed on Scott with an expression that was hard to read.
"How old are the kids?"
"E.J. is nine and Crystal is turning seven," Scott replied, and then added, almost as an aside: "I'm her godfather."
Kip gave him a glare so withering that Scott physically felt the impact.
"Don't look at me like that." Scott defended himself, hands raised in surrender. "Eric's kids were never a topic we talked about!"
"You bastard," Kip cursed, but the smile he was trying to hide proved the annoyance was more feigned than real.
"I'm serious!"
"Sure." Kip stepped closer, stepping between Scott's legs and resting his hands on his boyfriend's shoulders. "But the next time you find out you're someone's godfather, tell me immediately. Deal?"
"Deal," Scott agreed, his hands automatically finding Kip's waist.
"Because I'm going to need to know so I can buy birthday presents."
Scott laughed, pulling Kip closer.
"Turning seven on October 14th. Start taking notes."
"Noted." Kip leaned down and pressed a quick kiss to Scott's lips. "Now let's eat because I'm starving."
"What did you order?"
"Chicken tikka masala, palak paneer, garlic naan, and samosas for an appetizer."
Scott looked at him with genuine admiration.
"Marry me."
Kip rolled his eyes, but the smile that escaped was massive.
"Dinner first, we'll talk about marriage later."
The curly-haired guy headed toward the kitchen with the lightness of someone who hadn't noticed the earthquake he had just caused.
Scott's stomach froze completely.
An instant chill, the kind that starts at the bottom of your belly and spreads in waves all the way to your fingers and toes. He realized what he had said—without thinking, without processing, without meaning to. The words had slipped out as if they were the most natural thing in the world, as if "marry me" was an everyday phrase, something you just throw out while talking about Indian food.
Marry me.
He had said it. Out loud. To Kip.
And Kip had replied "we'll talk about marriage later" as if he were talking about the weather.
Scott sat frozen in his chair, his eyes fixed on Kip's figure in the kitchen. He was opening cabinets, grabbing plates—the white ones, the everyday ones, not the special occasion ones—taking coasters out of the drawer, evaluating the fridge with the concentration of someone picking the right drink to go with dinner.
Acting normally.
Acting like nothing had happened.
He didn't notice, Scott thought, his heart still racing. Or he noticed and ignored it. Or he noticed and is waiting for me to be serious. Or—
"Sparkling water or beer?" Kip asked from the kitchen, his head still inside the fridge.
"What?" Scott replied, his voice coming out a pitch higher than normal.
Kip emerged from the fridge with a bottle of water in each hand, looking at him as if it were obvious.
"Sparkling water or beer? To go with the food."
"Beer," Scott managed to articulate.
Kip nodded, put one of the waters back, and grabbed two longneck beers, setting them on the kitchen table alongside the plates and coasters.
Scott remained frozen in his chair, processing.
Marry me. I said marry me. Out loud. To my boyfriend. After less than a year of being back together.
But it wasn't really less than a year back together. It was 2013. It was 2013 and everything that came after. It was the breakup, the years of silence, the sporadic texts, the reconnecting, the boundaries set, the kiss on the ice, the night on the couch.
It was a history that spanned four years, even with intermissions.
Kip walked back into the living room, stopped next to the desk, and looked at Scott with his head tilted.
"Are you okay? You look like you've seen a ghost."
Scott blinked. Several times.
"I..." he started, but the words wouldn't come.
Kip waited. Patient. His brown eyes locked on his, in no rush.
"I said 'marry me'." Scott blurted out, all in one breath.
Kip's expression didn't change.
"I know."
"And you said 'we'll talk about marriage later'."
"I know."
"And..." Scott swallowed hard. "And you're acting like it's normal."
Kip took a step forward, stopping next to Scott's chair. He leaned in, resting his hands on the armrests, his face inches away from his boyfriend's.
"Because it is normal," his voice was soft. "Us talking about marriage is normal. You blurting out 'marry me' in the middle of a conversation about Indian food is also normal, because you're impulsive and you speak without thinking when you're comfortable."
Scott opened his mouth to protest, but Kip continued:
"And because, darling, I already knew this conversation was going to happen eventually." He smiled, a small, warm smile. "I just didn't know it was going to be today, in the middle of a takeout order."
"You're..." Scott swallowed again. "You're not freaked out?"
"Freaked out about what?"
"About me bringing up marriage."
Kip laughed softly, stepping even closer.
"Babe, I've loved you since 2013. We've already broken up and gotten back together. We've been through the closet, the silence, the fear." He rested his forehead against Scott's. "Marriage is the easy part."
Scott closed his eyes, feeling the warmth of Kip's forehead against his own. His breathing, calm, steady. His familiar scent.
"I meant it," Scott murmured. "When I said that."
"I know," Kip replied. "That's why I said 'we'll talk about it later'."
"Later when?"
Kip pulled his face back just enough to look into Scott's eyes.
"After the awards ceremony. After the dust settles. After we find out if you still have a career or if you're going to have to become my sugar daddy."
Scott laughed, a wet sound, half a sob.
"You're an idiot."
"But you love me."
"I do."
Kip kissed his forehead, a lingering kiss.
"So now get up and come eat with me. The food gets here in twenty minutes and I'm not going to let you make yourself sick with anxiety over an unplanned proposal."
"Okay," Scott agreed, standing up.
But before he could take a step, Kip cradled his face in both hands and kissed him. Slow. Deep. Like a promise.
"We'll talk," Kip murmured against his lips. "But not today. Today we just eat, watch a stupid movie, and sleep holding each other."
Scott nodded, his hands finding Kip's waist.
"Deal."
"Great." Kip let go of his face and pulled his hand, guiding him into the kitchen. "Now come help me pick which stupid movie we're going to watch. And no suggestions from the Fast & Furious franchise."
"You're prejudiced against car movies."
"And you're prejudiced against dance movies."
"High School Musical is really bad."
"You don't understand art. I have a master's degree in art."
The argument carried on, light, absurd, as the two of them set the table and waited for the food to arrive. And in the midst of it, Scott felt the ice in his stomach melt away, replaced by a warmth that came from knowing Kip was still right there.
That Kip would always be there.
[...]
Scott decided to hand over the remote to Kip. It was a peaceful surrender, a silent admission that his boyfriend's taste in movies was simply better. He had lost count of how many times Kip had introduced him to films Scott would never have given a chance on his own—and ended up loving every single one of them.
The remains of the Indian food still occupied the coffee table, scattered in half-empty plastic containers, next to four already empty longneck bottles and a pair of glasses no one had used because drinking straight from the bottle was easier. The light from the TV illuminated the room in a bluish gloom, the sound of the movie filling the space at a low volume, just enough to follow along without interrupting conversation.
The two were lying on the couch—that same position they had perfected over the last few months, the one that best accommodated both their bodies without anyone getting a cramp. Kip had his head resting on Scott's chest, one arm wrapping around his waist in a gesture that was both possessive and relaxed. Scott had an arm around his shoulders, his chin resting softly on Kip's messy curls, his eyes fixed on the screen.
Me Before You was playing on the TV. Scott would never have picked this movie on his own, but Kip had insisted it was "essential to pop culture," and Scott had learned to trust his boyfriend's judgment.
The scene where Emilia Clarke's character pulled the colorful bumblebee tights out of the box made Scott let out a light laugh. At that same moment, he wiggled his own feet, an unconscious movement that caught Kip's attention.
The curly-haired guy looked away from the TV to Scott's feet, and a slow smile formed on his lips.
Blue socks. With banana prints.
The ones Kip had given Scott three years ago, on some random afternoon before the breakup, before everything. Scott had never gotten rid of them. And there they were, on his feet, on the night of May 31st, while they watched a hand-picked romantic movie.
"Dork," Kip laughed, the vibration of the sound echoing against Scott's chest.
Scott laughed back, the sound shaking his shoulders.
His phone vibrated on the coffee table, the screen lighting up in a quick flash. Scott stretched his arm out, grabbing the device with the tips of his fingers. It was a meme sent by Carter—something about hockey and penguins, probably—but what really caught his attention was the time in the top corner of the screen.
12:04 AM.
"It's twelve-oh-four," Scott announced.
"So what?" Kip lifted his head, looking at him. "Want to finish the movie tomorrow?"
"Of June first," Scott replied, his eyes locked on Kip's.
Kip still didn't get it, his brow furrowed in a confused expression.
Scott smiled, a slow, meaningful smile.
"Do I really need to remind the guy who's been openly gay for fifteen years about the month of June?"
Understanding hit like a flash of lightning. Kip let out a laugh, his body shaking against Scott's, and lifted himself up just enough to reach his lips for a quick kiss, but one loaded with everything.
"Happy Pride Month, Captain," he murmured against Scott's lips.
"Happy Pride Month, Kip," Scott returned, the smile still there.
He grabbed his phone again, opening Instagram in an automatic motion. Both their feet were together now, lined up on the couch—Scott with his blue banana socks, Kip with regular gray Adidas socks, the ones he had stolen from Scott that, technically, were a sponsorship gift.
"Cover the sock logo so it doesn't look like an ad..." Scott instructed, already framing the photo.
Kip laughed, tossing the edge of the blanket covering them over both their ankles, discreetly hiding the logo.
The click. The perfect photo: feet side by side, the contrasting socks, the TV in the background showing the movie.
Scott's fingers flew across the screen, typing the caption:
"So much love this June ❤️🧡💛💚💙💜"
Posted.
The tag notification pinged on Kip's phone almost instantly.
"You are so defiant..." Kip said, but his tone was all affection. He leaned in and placed a soft kiss on Scott's jawline, feeling the scratch of his stubble against his lips.
Scott laughed softly, a vibrant sound.
"And it makes me so proud of you," Kip added, his eyes meeting Scott's.
The silence that followed was filled by the sound of the movie, which kept playing, oblivious to the moment. Scott pulled Kip back to his spot against his chest, his arms wrapping around him in a hug that was both protective and natural.
"I love you," Scott murmured against Kip's hair.
"I love you too," Kip replied, his voice sleepier now. "Now let me watch the end of the movie."
"Okay."
The movie went on. The night deepened. And in the very first minute of Pride Month, the two of them were exactly where they were supposed to be: together.
Around two in the morning, Kip came out of the bathroom after brushing his teeth, his mouth fresh and his face still damp with water. The bedroom light was low—only the lamp on Scott’s side was on, casting a cozy half-shadow across the room.
And there he was. Scott lying in bed, scrolling on his phone with an expression Kip knew very well. Sulky. Lips slightly turned down, brow furrowed, eyes—Kip noticed—still a little puffy.
“Are you really mad at me?” Kip laughed, climbing onto the bed and settling beside his boyfriend.
“You knew how the movie ended and still made me watch it,” Scott complained, his voice carrying an indignation that was only half genuine. His eyes didn’t leave the phone.
“You’re mad because I picked a movie that made you cry?”
Scott didn’t answer.
Kip held back a smile. He loved when Scott got like this—sulky, childish, needing to be teased out of his shell.
He moved with a sly crawl, climbing over Scott’s body with the lightness of someone who knew exactly what he was doing. He sat on his boyfriend’s thighs over the covers, distributing his weight so it wasn’t uncomfortable—just provocative.
Scott didn’t move. He kept scrolling through Instagram as if Kip were invisible. Replying to a few DMs from friends who had commented on his stories, liking fans’ comments on the midnight post—doing everything except paying attention to the boyfriend sitting on top of him.
“I cried the first…,” Kip paused dramatically, “eleven times I watched that movie with Elena and Shawn.”
Nothing. Scott kept scrolling.
“Babe…”
Scroll.
“My love…”
Scroll.
“Scotty…”
Scott’s fingers paused for a second, but he still didn’t look up.
“Don’t ignore me.”
Kip was loving this. The whiny tone came naturally, a voice he rarely used but knew worked on Scott. His boyfriend still looked serious, but Kip could see the corners of his mouth threatening to give in.
“You look cute when you cry, you know?” Kip poked the tip of Scott’s nose. “All red… like Rudolph.”
No reaction. Scott stayed still, eyes fixed on the screen, but Kip felt his body relax slightly beneath his thighs.
“Sweetheart…” Kip insisted, leaning forward, lips near Scott’s ear. “Are you really going to ignore your future husband?”
Scott looked up from the phone immediately.
So fast Kip almost lost his breath.
Scott’s eyes were wide, the faint redness in the whites still visible from crying, glowing in the light of the phone. His expression was pure shock—as if the words future husband had slipped past all his defenses and hit somewhere much deeper.
Kip burst into laughter, throwing himself sideways on the bed, rolling across the sheets in a fit of giggles.
“You make me cry and then emotionally manipulate me,” Scott grumbled, though his voice was already cracking. “I must be in an abusive relationship.”
“Absolutely,” Kip grinned, turning his head to look at him.
The captain let the phone drop onto his chest, the screen lighting his face from below. Kip pouted—the pout he knew worked—and climbed back on top of Scott, crawling forward until his chin rested on his boyfriend’s sternum.
“Sorry,” Kip murmured, brown eyes fixed on Scott’s. “I won’t put on movies that make you cry anymore.”
“Why don’t I believe that for a second?”
“Because you’re very smart.” Kip laughed, and this time Scott responded.
Scott pulled Kip upward in a quick motion, hands firm on his boyfriend’s waist, and pressed their lips together in a kiss that started soft and deepened within seconds.
Kip laughed against Scott’s mouth, the sound muffled by the kiss.
“Am I forgiven?” Kip murmured, their lips still far too close.
“No.”
“Liar.”
“Liar,” Scott confirmed, his voice lower now, and in an unexpected move he flipped them both over on the bed with the rough strength of someone who spent his life on the ice, used to throwing players twice his size across the rink.
Kip found himself on his back on the sheets in the blink of an eye, his wrists pinned—one on each side of his head—held down by Scott’s firm hands. The weight of his boyfriend’s body over his was solid and warm, and the pressure of Scott’s fingers around his wrists—not painful, but unmistakably unyielding—made Kip gasp.
Pure, immediate desire.
“But you’re not getting away with making me cry for free…” Scott added, his dark eyes slowly scanning Kip’s face.
Kip felt his entire body respond. The grip on his wrists, the weight, the look—it all converged into a single point of excitement pulsing beneath his skin.
“Have you ever watched Fifty Shades of Grey?” Kip whispered, his voice rougher than usual.
Scott slowly shook his head, never breaking eye contact.
Kip’s smile widened. His pupils were already dilated, revealing exactly what that subject did to him.
“Then we have a movie to watch next,” he murmured. “It’s terrible… but inspiring.”
“Inspiring?” Scott tilted his head, a wicked smile appearing. He rolled his hips forward, pressing against Kip’s, drawing another gasp from the curly-haired man. “Inspiring how?”
Kip held his gaze, lips curving in pure provocation.
“Let’s just say the main character’s love interest doesn’t make love.”
He paused, chest rising and falling faster.
“He fucks. Hard.”
The silence that followed lasted only a second.
Scott tilted his head, processing the information, and then a slow smile—the kind Kip loved and feared in equal measure—spread across his face.
“So you’re saying,” Scott began, voice lower, more dangerous, “there’s a movie out there that might give me ideas?”
“Lots,” Kip confirmed, challenging.
“Good.” Scott tightened his grip slightly on Kip’s wrists, just enough to make him hold his breath. “But first I’m going to have to get that information out of you the old-fashioned way.”
“What way?”
Scott didn’t answer with words.
He leaned down and bit Kip’s lower lip, pulling it with his teeth, feeling the moan that escaped vibrate against his mouth. Then he moved lower, lips finding Kip’s neck, his jawline, the exact spot behind his ear he knew made him lose control.
“Scott…” Kip gasped, his wrists instinctively trying to move, but Scott’s hands didn’t give.
“Quiet,” the order came softly against his skin. “You’re going to stay still and feel. Then we’ll see if you deserve the movie.”
Kip bit his lip, eyes squeezing shut, his body already surrendering before the night had even properly begun. Every muscle seemed to give up resistance, yielding to the feeling of being completely dominated by Scott’s presence above him.
The captain tilted his head and kissed his neck. Slowly. Savoring it. Warm mouth against skin, lips moving at a deliberately slow pace, as if Scott had all night and had no intention of wasting a second.
His tongue followed, tracing a damp line from the base of Kip’s neck up to just below his ear. Kip shivered—his whole body responding with a tremor that started at the back of his neck and ran down his spine in waves.
“Ah…” The sigh slipped out, low and shaky.
Another lick. Even slower. Scott seemed to study every reaction, every tiny movement Kip made, every sound he managed to pull from him.
“Scott…” The name came out barely above a whisper, Kip’s fists clenching instinctively under Scott’s firm hold.
He tried to move his arms again, reflexively, but Scott only tightened his grip slightly—a silent reminder of who was in control.
Inside his shorts, his erection already made his interest in the situation very clear. Hard to hide when he was in exactly that position, with Scott’s weight pressing against him. And from what Kip could feel, he wasn’t the only one.
“Scotty…” Kip repeated, voice rougher now, more urgent.
Scott lifted his head, eyes meeting Kip’s. The smile on his face was slow, satisfied, full of implications.
“Yes?”
“You’re torturing me.”
“I am,” Scott admitted shamelessly. “And you love it.”
Kip didn’t deny it. He couldn’t. His body was already responding before his mind could even process it.
Scott released one of Kip’s wrists—just one—and brought his free hand to the hem of the oversized T-shirt Kip wore to sleep. An old, loose shirt—the kind that existed mostly to be taken off in moments like that.
Scott’s fingers caught the fabric and started lifting it. Slowly. So slowly that Kip felt every inch of skin exposed to the cool air of the room as if it were its own kind of caress.
The shirt rose, revealing Kip’s abdomen—defined but soft, warm brown skin glowing faintly in the lamplight. Scott lowered his head and placed a kiss just below Kip’s navel.
Kip held his breath.
Another kiss. Higher. Another. Until Scott’s lips reached his chest.
Scott’s tongue appeared first, tracing a slow circle around Kip’s left nipple. Kip gasped, the fingers of his free hand digging into the sheets.
“Scott…”
The captain ignored the call. Or rather, answered it with action: his mouth closed around the nipple, sucking gently while his teeth grazed the skin in a contrast that made Kip arch his back against the mattress.
“Fuck…”
Scott laughed against his skin, the vibration sending waves of pleasure through Kip’s body. Then he repeated the movement on the other nipple—slower still, more deliberate.
By then Kip had stopped controlling the sounds escaping him—low moans, breathless gasps filling the room.
“Scott… please…”
“Please what?” Scott murmured against his skin.
“More…”
“More what?”
Kip groaned in frustration, hips shifting instinctively.
“You know.”
“I want to hear you say it.”
Kip opened his eyes, met Scott’s dark gaze fixed on him, and felt the last trace of embarrassment disappear.
“I want you to fuck me,” he said hoarsely. “Now.”
The smile that spread across Scott’s face was pure fire.
He released Kip’s wrist—finally—and used both hands to pull down his boyfriend’s shorts in one quick motion, the underwear following a second later. Kip lifted his hips to help, a moan of anticipation escaping before any touch even happened.
Scott moved down.
His lips found the inside of Kip’s thigh—first the right, then the left—in a slow, torturous path that led nowhere. Light kisses, almost chaste, that clashed violently with the urgency both of them felt.
“Scott…” Kip groaned, hands now free and finding his boyfriend’s hair. “Stop teasing.”
“You don’t like teasing?” Scott murmured, his stubble brushing Kip’s thigh.
“I do. But I want more.”
“Patience.”
Scott finally placed a kiss exactly where Kip wanted him most. Just a kiss—lips against skin, no movement. Kip groaned, fingers tightening in Scott’s hair.
“Scotty…”
“Shhh.” Scott licked him once, long and slow. “Let me taste you.”
And finally, he took Kip into his mouth.
The moan that escaped Kip was loud and raw. His head fell back into the pillows as the sensation overtook him. Scott’s mouth was warm, wet, and the movement—slow, deliberate, deep—was exactly what he needed.
“Like that…” Kip gasped, hips moving instinctively.
Scott kept the rhythm for a while, savoring, teasing.
But when Kip began pushing his hips harder, searching for his own rhythm, Scott pulled back.
Kip groaned in frustration.
“What?”
Scott lifted his head, lips swollen, eyes dark.
“I want you to fuck my mouth.”
Kip’s eyes widened.
“What?”
“You heard me.” Scott held his thighs firmly. “I want to feel you moving. I want to watch you lose control.” He licked his lips. “Fuck my mouth, Kip.”
The command made Kip shiver.
He pushed himself up slightly on his elbows, eyes meeting Scott’s. For a moment they just stared at each other. Then Kip placed a hand behind Scott’s neck, guiding him back.
“Open.”
Scott opened his mouth.
Kip pushed his hips forward, slow at first, testing. The sensation of Scott there—warm, receptive—was almost overwhelming.
“Fuck…” Kip murmured as the rhythm quickened. “So good…”
Scott held Kip’s thighs, not to control him but to anchor himself, receiving every movement.
“Scott… I’m close…”
Scott squeezed his thighs in response, silent encouragement.
Kip sped up, hips moving faster now, moans filling the room.
“I’m going to—”
Scott didn’t pull away. If anything, he went deeper.
Kip came with a loud groan, body tensing as his fingers tightened in Scott’s hair. Scott stayed there, taking everything, until Kip finally relaxed, breathless.
Scott climbed back up, kissing along the way, and when he reached Kip’s lips the kiss was slow, lazy, full of the taste of both of them.
“I love you,” Kip murmured against his mouth, exhausted.
“I love you too,” Scott replied, already reaching for the drawer in the nightstand. “But I’m not done with you yet.”
Kip laughed weakly, though his smile was huge.
“What are you going to do?”
Scott tilted his head, a wicked smile on his lips.
“I’m going to fuck you until you forget your own name. Then we’ll watch that movie.”
“What movie?”
“Fifty Shades. I want to see if I actually learn something.”
Kip burst out laughing and pulled him into another kiss.
“You idiot.”
“My idiot,” Scott corrected, already opening the bottle of lube. “Now turn around.”
Kip rolled over on the bed in one fluid motion, settling onto his hands and knees with the ease of someone who trusted exactly what would follow.
Scott positioned himself behind him, warm hands finding Kip’s hips in a touch that was both possessive and reverent.
“Ready?” he murmured against the curve of Kip’s lower back.
“Always.”
Scott didn’t use many fingers. Just enough—two, slick with lube, working quickly but efficiently, opening him up while Kip pressed his face into the pillow, fingers curling tightly around the wooden slats of the headboard.
“Scott…” The name came out as both a warning and a plea.
“In a second.”
The fingers slipped out. The next contact was the head of Scott’s cock pressing, pushing, sliding in with a slow, deliberate motion that made Kip hold his breath.
“Fuck…” Kip gasped when Scott finally buried himself all the way inside. “Like that…”
The rhythm started normal. Controlled. Scott moved with the precision of someone who knew every inch of Kip’s body—every angle, every spot that pulled louder moans from him. His hands on Kip’s hips guided the movement, firm and steady.
“Is this good?” Scott asked, his voice rough.
“It is…” Kip replied, but there was an unspoken but in his tone.
“But?”
“Faster.”
Scott sped up. Just a little. Only enough to shift the rhythm from controlled to intense.
Kip moaned, his forehead falling against the forearm braced on the headboard.
“More.”
Scott obeyed.
The pace increased again. And again. And again. Until it was no longer controlled—it was urgent, deep, every thrust pushing Kip forward against the headboard, the wood creaking softly.
“Yeah…” Kip panted, the words broken apart. “Like that… fuck, Scott…”
“Feels good like that?” Scott asked, his voice low near Kip’s ear, though he hadn’t leaned down—he was still upright, focused, eyes fixed where their bodies met.
“So good…”
Scott sped up even more. The sound of their bodies meeting filled the room, mixed with Kip’s moans and both of their heavy breathing.
“You can take more?” Scott asked.
“Stupid question,” Kip replied, a smile in his voice even through the moans. “You know I can.”
“I want to hear you say it.”
“I can take it,” Kip emphasized the words, breaking in the middle when a harder thrust cut him off. “I can take as much as you want.”
Scott smiled—a smile Kip couldn’t see but could feel in the change of rhythm.
He didn’t slow down. On the contrary, he kept that intense, relentless pace that had already lasted minutes and showed no sign of fading. Kip felt his arms start to tremble—not from weakness, but from the accumulated tension, the pleasure building in layers.
“Your stamina…” Kip murmured, more to himself than to Scott. “It’s ridiculous…”
“What?” Scott asked without stopping.
“You.” Kip turned his head slightly, trying to look back. “Professional athlete… insane stamina…”
Scott laughed quietly, the sound getting lost in the effort.
“Complaining?”
“Not complaining.” Kip moaned when Scott drove deeper. “I love knowing you can fuck me for hours without losing the rhythm.”
“Hours?”
“Poetic exaggeration,” Kip panted. “But you get the point.”
Scott leaned over him, his chest pressing against Kip’s back, his hands sliding from Kip’s hips to cover Kip’s hands on the headboard. Their fingers intertwined, bodies flush together, the rhythm still intense but now closer, more intimate.
“I get it,” Scott murmured in Kip’s ear, his voice warm against his skin. “And I’m going to fuck you until you beg me to stop.”
“I won’t beg.”
“You will.”
“I won’t.”
“You will.” Scott bit the lobe of Kip’s ear. “And when you do, I’ll keep going. Because you don’t actually want me to stop.”
Kip moaned, Scott’s words piercing straight through his defenses.
“You idiot…”
“Your idiot,” Scott corrected, the rhythm finally changing—not faster, impossible now, but deeper, heavier. “Now moan louder. I want the neighbors to know who’s fucking you.”
The rhythm didn’t change again. Scott kept that relentless cadence, every thrust deep and precise, as if he’d just started instead of already being minutes into it. Kip’s breathing had become an irregular sequence of gasps and moans, his face buried in the pillow, fingers still laced with Scott’s on the headboard.
“Fuck…” Kip muttered, his voice muffled. “You’re going to kill me.”
“Not yet,” Scott replied, his voice low and rough near his ear. “You can take more.”
“Scott…”
“More what?”
Kip groaned in frustration when Scott slowed slightly—just enough to tease, to stretch the moment.
“Don’t stop,” Kip pleaded, his hips instinctively pushing back, searching for more. “Keep doing that.”
“Doing what?”
“You idiot.” Kip turned his head again, trying to look back. “Like that. Fucking me like there’s no tomorrow.”
Scott smiled—a smile Kip felt more than saw—and returned to the previous rhythm. Relentless. Intense.
“You feel so good like this,” Scott murmured, one of his hands leaving the headboard to trail down Kip’s back, tracing his spine. “So perfect. Mine.”
“Yours,” Kip confirmed, his voice trembling. “All yours.”
“And you love it, don’t you?” Scott gripped Kip’s hip harder, pulling him back with every thrust. “You love being mine. Love it when I fuck you like this.”
“I do,” Kip admitted without shame. “I love… love the way you fuck me…”
“How?”
“Hard,” Kip gasped. “Like… like you want to mark me from the inside.”
“I do,” Scott confirmed. “I want you to feel it tomorrow. When you sit down, I want you to remember me.”
Kip moaned loudly, the words hitting something deep inside him.
“Scott… I’m going to…”
“Already?” Scott teased, but he didn’t slow. “You going to come again?”
“I’m… close…”
“Come,” Scott ordered, his voice deeper now. “Come for me. I want to see.”
Kip didn’t need anything else. The orgasm hit like a wave, taking over his entire body, his moans turning into nearly incoherent sounds. His fingers tightened around Scott’s as his whole body tensed and released in waves.
This time, when the sensation passed, Kip went limp, his weight supported only by Scott’s hands on his hips and the arms still holding the headboard.
“Scott…” he murmured, exhausted. “You still haven’t…”
“No,” Scott confirmed, and Kip could feel he hadn’t slowed down even for a second. “Not yet.”
“How?”
“Professional athlete, remember?” Scott chuckled softly. “Stamina.”
“You monster.” Kip laughed weakly, but the sound died when Scott drove deeper again. “You still want more?”
“I want you,” Scott replied simply. “Just you. Always you.”
Kip felt something warm bloom in his chest—something that wasn’t just physical.
“Then keep going,” he murmured. “I’m all yours.”
Scott slowed his movements until he stopped completely, pulling a frustrated groan from Kip.
“Why’d you stop?”
“I want to see you,” Scott replied, already lying back on the bed in one fluid motion, pulling Kip with him. “Sit.”
Kip didn’t need more encouragement. He straddled Scott in an instant, knees on either side of his boyfriend’s body, hands resting on his defined chest. The sight of Scott lying there—dark eyes fixed on him, tanned body lit by the soft glow of the bedside lamp—was breathtaking.
“Like this?” Kip asked, already positioning himself.
“Like that,” Scott confirmed, his hands finding Kip’s hips, guiding him. “Now ride me.”
Kip lowered himself, taking Scott fully in one motion that made them both groan in unison. For a moment they simply stayed there, connected, eyes locked.
“Perfect,” Scott murmured. “You’re so perfect like this.”
Kip began to move.
The rhythm started controlled—smooth rises and falls, savoring every inch, every sensation. But the need was growing too fast to keep it that way for long.
“Faster,” Scott asked, his hands tightening on Kip’s hips. “I want to see you bounce.”
Kip obeyed. He sped up, his knees working, hands bracing on Scott’s chest for balance. The sounds escaping him were a mix of moans and gasps, each drop more urgent than the last.
“That’s it…” Scott praised, his voice rough. “Just like that… feels so good…”
“Scott…” Kip moaned, his head falling back.
“Look at me.”
Kip obeyed, his eyes meeting Scott’s.
“I want to see your face when you come,” Scott continued. “I want to watch you fall apart on top of me.”
One of Scott’s hands left Kip’s hip and found its way to his ass. A slap—not hard, but firm enough for the sound to echo in the room and leave the skin red.
Kip moaned loudly, his body trembling with the sensation.
“You like that?” Scott asked.
“I do.”
Another slap. Harder this time. Kip bit his lip, eyes squeezing shut.
“Look at me,” Scott ordered again. “I want to see.”
Kip opened his eyes, found Scott’s gaze again, and kept riding him in that wild rhythm that had already gone on for minutes.
“So beautiful like this,” Scott murmured, his hand caressing the reddened skin where he’d just struck. “So perfect. Mine.”
“Yours,” Kip confirmed, his voice breaking.
“My beautiful boyfriend.” Another slap. “My future husband.”
Kip felt his eyes sting with tears—not from sadness, but from the sheer intensity of everything.
“Oh ba-be… ah, fuck… fuck…”
“I’m here,” Scott said, gripping Kip’s hips harder, helping drive the rhythm. “I’m here. Come with me. I want to feel you.”
Kip was so close. His entire body vibrated, every muscle tight, every nerve ending alive.
“I’m… I’m going to come…”
“Come,” Scott ordered, his voice deeper. “Come on top of me.”
Kip’s orgasm hit like thunder—his whole body tightening, his head thrown back, a long loud moan spilling from his mouth. He felt Scott grip his hips harder, his thrusts rising in pace, more urgent, deeper.
“That’s it…” Scott murmured, eyes fixed on Kip—on his face, the expression of pure pleasure. “So beautiful… so—”
Scott came right after, Kip’s name escaping his lips in a rough groan, his entire body tensing beneath him.
For a long moment, they stayed completely still, just breathing, processing.
Kip let his body fall forward, his chest against Scott’s, his face buried in his boyfriend’s shoulder.
“Oh my god…” Kip murmured against Scott’s skin.
“You okay?” Scott asked, his hands moving up to stroke his back.
Kip laughed weakly.
“Yeah…”
“You sure?”
“Absolutely. I couldn’t be better.”
[...]
When Kip saw his friends coming down into the lobby of Maria's building, a low whistle escaped his lips before he could even think. The New York city lights were starting to turn on in the twilight, but none of them competed with the sight in front of him.
Elena and Maria stopped side by side, striking exaggerated poses as if they were on an imaginary red carpet. Elena's long metallic dress was a deep red that seemed to capture every beam of light and reflect it back in warm flashes, hugging her curves with the precision of a second skin. Next to her, Maria's dark pink dress—equally metallic, equally tight—created a vibrant contrast, a style statement that didn't ask permission to exist.
"If I'm not the guy with the hottest friends in New York, my name isn't Christopher," Kip declared, opening his arms to welcome them both into a group hug.
They laughed, ruffling his hair as they snuggled into the greeting.
Scott was standing next to the car, equally impressed, trying not to be too obvious but failing miserably. The vehicle was different from the usual one—a larger model, with more seats, which Jeremy was already holding the door open for, waiting patiently behind the wheel. The logistics of transporting four people to the event required an upgrade.
"Look at him trying to redeem himself for giving us such short notice," Maria teased, untangling herself from Kip and walking toward Scott with confident strides. "Hi, handsome!"
"Hi, Maria." Scott hugged her with a genuine smile. "If you managed to look this beautiful in five days, imagine what you could do with more time."
"Four days," Elena corrected, still side-hugging Kip, her eyes scanning the two guys' outfits. "You guys don't look half bad either. Matching ties, cute."
Indeed, Scott and Kip had coordinated their looks without explicitly planning it—both in dark suits, but with ties that echoed the colors of their friends' dresses: Scott in red, Kip in dark pink. A happy accident, or maybe the universe confirming the obvious.
"Red is definitely your color." Kip looked at Elena, then at Maria. "And pink is yours, bestie."
"Don't I know it?" Maria boasted, her smile massive. "Now let's go, because I've already seen the stories of about ten hot, single hockey players going to this event and they are in my crosshairs."
Scott laughed, offering his hand to help her into the car. "Which players?"
"Cliff Marleau from Boston."
Kip made a face so exaggerated it looked like he had swallowed a whole lemon. "Oh, gross! Boston?!"
"What's wrong with that?" Maria defended herself, fixing her hair as she settled into the seat. "He's hot."
"But he's the alternate captain of the Boston Raiders," Kip argued, getting into the car after her.
"Kip, all I care about is that he's handsome," Maria shot back with the precision of someone who wasn't going to let silly details like a sports rivalry get in the way of her plans. "He could be on any team, the only stick of his I'm interested in is the one between his legs."
Elena let out a laugh so loud it echoed inside the car, holding up a hand for a high-five that Maria met perfectly.
"Marleau laid a huge hit on Hollander at the beginning of the season," Scott commented, settling in next to Kip. "Fractured his collarbone."
"I like Hollander," Elena mused, her eyes still on her phone, checking messages. "He's hot... but he looks gay." She took a dramatic pause. "And mark my words, he's going to come out sooner or later. I smell gay and I see gay."
"Good Lord, Elena." Kip cackled, shaking his head. "But speaking of men... what about you and Carter, girl?"
"Mmh..." Elena just made a sound, inscrutable.
"I've been trying to drag it out of her for four hours and she hasn't said a thing!" Maria complained, turning in her seat to face her friend. "Are you guys hooking up? Going out? Dating? Screwing? Tell me!!"
"Mmh..." Elena repeated, but this time the sound was accompanied by a slightly wider smile.
"You know I can just ask Carter and he's biologically incapable of lying to me, right?" Scott leaned forward to look at her, an eyebrow arched in teasing.
Elena laughed, surrendering. "He asked me out, and we're going to decide on the place today. Because I don't trust his taste in restaurants."
The three of them cheered with claps and muffled whistles.
"What restaurant did you guys go to on your first date?" Elena asked, curious.
Kip pointed at his boyfriend without hesitating. "His house. And then I fucked him."
Maria let out a loud cackle, leaning forward, her hands clutching her knees. Elena froze for a second, her expression caught between shock and laughter. Scott slapped Kip's knee, but the smile on his face proved there was no real annoyance there.
"What? Am I lying?"
"You guys didn't..." Elena started to ask, but the sentence died as the realization fully hit her. Her expression shifted from shock to a slow, devastating understanding. "Oh my God."
She sat frozen.
"You guys have never been on a date to a restaurant."
The silence that followed was palpable.
Kip frowned, turning to look at Scott. His boyfriend had practically the exact same reaction—the slow processing of a truth they had never stopped to consider. The two of them looked at Elena, then at each other, then back at Elena.
"Until two weeks ago, no one knew you guys were together," Elena continued, her voice softer now, as if explaining something obvious. "How could you have gone on a date?"
The question was rhetorical, but it echoed in the quiet space of the car like a bell.
"Wow..." Scott blinked several times, and then looked at Kip with an expression that mixed shock and a hint of guilt. "I've never taken you out to dinner..."
"We've had plenty of dinners, Scott," Kip answered quickly, comforting him.
"Yeah... in my living room," Scott finished, and the truth of that statement hung in the air.
The car continued on its way through the streets of New York, Jeremy professionally oblivious to the existential bomb that had just detonated in the backseat.
"You guys should go on double dates," Maria threw fuel on the fire. "Carter and Scott are best friends, you and Kip are too. It'll be so much fun!"
"For you," Elena shot back, and the other girl gave a diabolical laugh. "Scott, you better ask my boy Kip out on a real date, or I'll rip your balls off."
"You have my word," Scott quickly said, and Kip laughed, shaking his head.
[...]
As soon as they walked through the doors of the event, Scott felt the weight of the room shift. It wasn't a bad weight—it was that kind of anticipation that precedes something important, mixed with the relief of finally being there, doing something that mattered.
He held tightly to Kip's hand, feeling his boyfriend's fingers intertwine with his in a grip that said "I'm right here" without needing words. The red carpet at the entrance was flanked by a few photographers, but nothing compared to the madness of a sports awards show—just enough to capture the moment, to show that there were people there willing to show up for a cause.
Keisha was at the door greeting guests. The Black woman with short curly hair, one of the founders of Vivid Memory who had given the seminar to the team, radiated a welcoming energy even amidst the chatter. When her eyes met Scott's, a genuine smile broke across her face.
"Mr. Hunter!" She held out her hand, which Scott shook firmly. "So glad you came."
"It's my honor, Keisha" Scott replied.
Keisha shifted her gaze to Kip, and her smile grew even wider.
"And this must be the boy from the ice!"
Kip laughed, holding out his hand.
"Kip Grady." He shook her hand naturally. "Scott spoke very highly of your presentation to the Admirals."
"They're good boys," Keisha replied, a light laugh accompanying her words. "Some more than others, but good boys, good hearts." She paused, her eyes fixed on Kip. "Especially your boy."
Kip felt the heat rise to his cheeks, his fair skin turning slightly pink. His dimples showed when he smiled, looking at Scott.
"And why is that?"
"A one-hundred-and-seventy-thousand-dollar donation to Vivid Memory, for example," Keisha shared, and the impact of the information was immediate.
Kip's jaw dropped. Beside him, Elena and Maria exchanged equally shocked looks.
"Please know that this money has already helped in extraordinary ways," Keisha continued, her voice softer now, loaded with gratitude. "Ten mothers have already been able to pay their rent and buy things for their babies thanks to your help, Scott."
Scott shook his head softly, a movement that seemed to try to downplay his own importance.
"I just signed a check, you guys did the work," he said, and the humility in his voice was genuine. "But... I'm very glad to hear that."
"Good, humble heart." Keisha looked at Kip, her eyes shining. "Marry him, okay. Men like this are hard to find."
Kip held back his smile, but his eyes gave everything away.
"Tell me about it."
The four of them said goodbye to Keisha and headed inside the event. The hall was spacious, decorated with soft colors and cozy lighting, round tables scattered across the space, a stage at the back with a microphone and screens. People were mingling—some in suits, others more casual, all with the same purpose of supporting the cause.
Elena took Scott's other arm, pulling him close in a gesture that was both affectionate and teasing.
"Got a spare hundred and seventy grand lying around, do ya?"
Scott laughed, the sound light.
"Aren't you guys the ones who love saying I'm a millionaire?" he teased back.
She rolled her eyes, but her smile remained.
"That doesn't mean we aren't going to freak out when you actually act like one."
"But I would have donated more," Scott added, more serious now, "if I didn't already have my bimonthly orphanage donations scheduled."
Maria stopped in her tracks, turning to face Elena with an expression of pure theatrical shock.
"The motherfucker is handsome, charming, has a ripped body, a gorgeous ass, is smart, plays hockey, is rich, and helps vulnerable mothers and orphans?" She counted on her fingers, each item an accusation. "Kip, it is your duty to find me one of these."
Kip smiled, holding onto Scott's arm and pressing a lingering kiss to his cheek.
"It's a collector's model, bestie. Out of stock."
The laughter of the four filled the space around the table they had found—a round one, in the corner, with Scott's name reserved on a small card. It was a strategic position, not too central but far from hidden.
That was when Scott felt it.
That drop in his stomach. The chill that precedes the unknown.
He looked up and saw, across the hall, a group of players from the Scouts talking near the bar. They had seen the scene—the kiss, the intimacy, the naturalness with which Scott and Kip treated each other.
For a moment, Scott's gaze met one of theirs. The player—a tall brunette, whom Scott recognized from playing against him—just looked. Then he looked away and continued his conversation with his friends, as if nothing had happened.
No reaction. No comments. Nothing.
Scott blinked, processing.
"Everything okay?" Kip asked quietly, noticing the shift.
"Yeah." Scott replied, and was surprised to realize it was true. "Just... seeing how things have changed."
Kip followed his gaze, understood, and squeezed his hand tighter.
"They'll keep changing."
"I know."
Elena, oblivious to the moment, was already pulling Maria to check out the drink table.
"Let's see if the open bar is actually open or if it's one of those where you ask for water and they charge you twenty bucks."
"My God, Elena, we just got here."
"So what? An open bar waits for no one."
Scott and Kip laughed, the moment of tension dissipating as quickly as it came.
And in the middle of the hall, among strangers and acquaintances, among judging looks and ignoring looks, Scott felt for the first time that maybe—just maybe—the future could be lighter than he imagined. The atmosphere of the event was exactly what Scott had always imagined it would be—and exactly what he'd never had the courage to experience before.
For the first time, he was at a public event acting like a couple with Kip. There were no disguises. There were no "friends" or "colleagues." There was just the two of them, holding hands, exchanging looks, sharing the same space as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
It should be. But it wasn't. Not for him.
Every time someone looked in their direction, Scott's stomach tied into a knot. Every whisper he imagined hearing—even if it was just his mind playing tricks—made his shoulders tense up. He smiled, greeted people, acted natural, but inside he was a whirlwind.
Kip felt it. Of course he felt it. His boyfriend's hand squeezed his every now and then, a silent code that said "breathe, I'm here." And Scott breathed. And for a few minutes, the anxiety subsided.
Until it didn't anymore.
Crowell's entrance into the hall was like a silent shockwave. The league commissioner walked through the doors with the authority of someone who didn't need to announce his presence—it simply imposed itself. Impeccable gray suit, blue tie, gray hair perfectly combed. Flanking him were two aides Scott didn't recognize, but who were clearly there to reinforce the image of power.
Scott felt the air thin out.
"Shit," he muttered quietly, almost without realizing it.
Kip followed his gaze and saw. The curly-haired guy's expression hardened, but he didn't let go of Scott's hand. Instead, he squeezed it tighter.
"Stay calm," Kip whispered. "We don't owe him anything."
"I know," Scott replied, but his voice came out weaker than he wanted.
Crowell greeted a few people along the way—a handshake here, a nod there, always with that professional smile that didn't reach his eyes. But Scott knew, with an absolute certainty that chilled his spine, that the final destination of that trajectory was their table.
Elena and Maria had gone to the bar minutes before. They were there, chatting animatedly with Carter and Greg, who had just arrived. They were laughing at something, oblivious to the tension building on the other side of the room. Scott saw them for a second, wishing he were there with them, in the lightness, far away from this.
But he wasn't.
Crowell stopped in front of the table.
"Hunter." The greeting was dry, professional. The commissioner's eyes shifted to Kip for a moment—a quick, evaluating scan—and then returned to Scott. "Grady."
Kip didn't answer. He just held his gaze, his chin high.
"Commissioner," Scott managed to articulate, his voice coming out firmer than he expected, but still fragile.
Crowell didn't sit down. He remained standing, hands clasped in front of his body, the posture of someone who was there to inspect, not to socialize. His presence was oppressive—a physical weight that seemed to compress the air around the table.
"I see the whole team came out tonight," Crowell commented, his tone neutral. "Murdock must be proud."
"It's an important cause," Scott replied, the words coming out automatically.
"Undoubtedly." Crowell agreed, but there was something in the way he said it—as if he were just waiting for the right moment to unleash the real reason he was there.
The silence that followed was uncomfortable. Crowell looked at Kip again, then at their hands still intertwined on the table. The look lasted a second longer than it should have.
"Good to see you're feeling... comfortable." The word came out strange, as if Crowell had to spit it out. "I hope this doesn't distract from your focus on the upcoming season."
"It won't," Scott answered a little too quickly.
"Excellent." Crowell nodded, but the accompanying smile was purely formal. "Because the league will be watching. As it always has been."
The sentence hung in the air like a threat disguised as information.
Kip opened his mouth to reply, but Scott squeezed his hand under the table—a quick gesture that said "no, let me handle this". Kip obeyed, but the tension in his shoulders was palpable.
"I appreciate the concern, Commissioner," Scott managed to say, his voice more controlled now. "But I can assure you my performance on the ice has never been affected by anything other than my drive to win."
Crowell tilted his head, a slow, evaluating movement.
"I expect it to stay that way." He paused. "And I expect that the... personal choices of each player won't become a distraction for the team as a whole."
The word "choices" hung suspended in the air like a bitter pill.
Scott felt his blood boil, but before he could answer, Crowell was already moving.
"Well, I have other people to greet." The commissioner took a step back. "Enjoy the event. And remember: everything that happens here, as in any public place, is being watched."
He turned and left, his aides trailing behind him, leaving behind a heavy silence and Scott's gaze fixed on the tablecloth.
Kip waited for Crowell to disappear into the crowd before leaning in.
"Scott." His voice was low, worried. "Scott, look at me."
Scott looked up. His eyes were glazed, his breathing shallower than it should be.
"I'm right here," Kip continued. "He can't do anything. He just wants to see you weak."
"I know," Scott replied, but his voice shook. "I know."
"Then breathe." Kip squeezed his hand. "Breathe with me."
Scott obeyed. Inhaled. Exhaled. The knot in his stomach didn't completely untie, but it loosened.
"He's going to be at everything," Scott murmured. "At the awards, at the games, at everything. He's always going to be there, watching."
"And we are going to be together," Kip replied. "Always."
Across the room, Elena and Maria laughed loudly at something Carter said, oblivious to the silent storm that had just passed. Greg was gesturing animatedly, telling some story that involved a lot of hand movements.
Scott looked at them, at the lightness, at the normalcy.
Then he looked at Kip.
"Try to smile," Kip asked softly. "For them. For today. There's still a chance he drops dead tomorrow."
Scott tried. The smile was small, fragile, but it was a start.
"If my dad were here, he would've punched Crowell by now." He trembled slightly, remembering his late father.
"One thing I'd have in common with my father-in-law, then," Kip assured him, his thumb gently caressing the captain's chin. Scott looked at Kip for a few long seconds.
"I wish you could have met them."
"I wish you could have met my mom too..." They both offered sad smiles. "But we can share my dad."
"George is amazing."
"I know he is."
Chapter 6: Moondust
Chapter Notes
the next chapter we will also have the presence of the bisexual manace, Ilya Rozanov, but this time, I little more present hehehe
hope you guys like it my boys being cute in here today <3
"HOCKEY STAR SCOTT HUNTER SEEN IN PUBLIC WITH HIS BOYFRIEND FOR THE FIRST TIME SINCE CUP WIN"
"EXCLUSIVE: SCOTT HUNTER at a charity event with his BOYFRIEND"
"ADMIRALS CAPTAIN holding hands and kissing his BOYFRIEND at Friday event"
"THEY ARE THE MOMENT! SCOTT HUNTER AND HIS BOYFRIEND CAUSE SOCIAL MEDIA COMMOTION THIS FRIDAY"
"Pride in Hockey? CHECK OUT IMAGES OF ADMIRALS CAPTAIN Scott Hunter AND HIS BOYFRIEND, OR IS IT HUSBAND?"
"'LOVE IS LOVE,' says alternate captain CARTER VAUGHN about his captain SCOTT HUNTER and BOYFRIEND"
"FIND OUT THE LEAGUE'S POSITION on HUNTER's relationship"
Scott was absorbed in his phone screen, scrolling through the headlines one after another, his eyes scanning every word as if he could extract some hidden meaning from them. The morning light streamed through the penthouse windows, bathing the kitchen island in a golden hue that contrasted with the focused expression on his face.
"Give me the phone."
Kip appeared by his side so quietly that Scott jumped—his body giving a little jolt on the stool, his hands instinctively closing around the device. He sighed, acknowledging defeat, and handed the phone over without protesting.
Kip placed the device on the opposite counter, out of Scott's reach, and pointed at the toast on the plate in front of him.
"Eat before it gets cold."
Scott grumbled something unintelligible, but obeyed, picking up the buttered toast and taking a bite. He chewed slowly, his eyes still wandering toward the phone as if he could read the articles from a distance.
"At least," he started, his mouth still half-full, "the articles I've seen so far are positive." He swallowed. "Some are biased, but they're from outlets that haven't liked me for a long time anyway."
Kip was wearing only pajama shorts, his curls still messy from sleep, his skin marked by the pillow. He was off—both today and Sunday, a rare luxury they intended to make the most of.
"A lot of other celebrities have been supporting the community in recent years," Kip commented, pouring himself a mug of coffee. The steam rose in spirals, mixing with the morning light. "As much as I hate the term 'being gay is trendy'."
Scott chuckled softly, agreeing.
"You saw it at the event yesterday," Kip continued, leaning against the island next to his boyfriend. "A lot of people with thousands of followers posting pictures wearing Pride flag pins. Probably because it's June, but still."
"As much as I loved Demi Lovato's songs," Scott replied, an ironic smile on his lips, "I don't think she can do much in the hockey world, Kip."
He shook his head, his expression growing more serious.
"Crowell would never go to a feminist event on his own free will. He went specifically to watch me."
Kip stood next to the island, placing a hand on Scott's forearm in a soft, comforting touch.
"And he didn't see anything other than us acting like any other couple on your team."
Scott's gaze met his.
"There are still going to be a lot of other Crowells," Kip continued, his voice firm. "And just like now, you're not going to be facing them alone."
Scott felt his chest warm up. A slow smile formed on his lips—the kind that starts small and grows until it takes over your entire face. He held Kip's hand and pressed a soft kiss to it, lingering, feeling the smooth skin against his lips.
"Since you're off, and I'm off..." Kip shifted his tone, a teasing smile appearing, "what are the plans for today?"
Scott made a face.
"I'm almost off."
Kip raised an eyebrow. The smile vanished, replaced by an alert expression.
"I just need to finish the speech for next week's awards ceremony," Scott explained quickly, seeing his reaction. "And I promise I'm all yours."
Kip watched him for a moment, evaluating.
"Want some help?"
Scott tilted his head, thoughtful.
"That might be a good idea," he admitted. "To keep me from accidentally cussing out Crowell and the league in the middle of the text."
Kip burst out laughing, the sound filling the kitchen.
"You'd get fired on the spot."
"Which is exactly why I need supervision."
"Alright." Kip was already moving toward the living room, grabbing his laptop from his backpack. "But we're doing this fast, because after that you're all mine. Deal?"
"Deal," Scott agreed, already getting up to fetch his own materials.
Kip's phone vibrated on the counter—a notification. Then another. Then three more in a row. He picked up the device absentmindedly and scrolled through the messages.
"The girls are freaking out over the articles," he laughed. "Maria has already saved like twenty pictures of us for her 'personal archive'."
"She's a menace."
"But she's our menace."
Scott smiled, coming back with his laptop and a notebook full of scribbled notes.
"Right." He sat down next to Kip at the dining table. "Let's get started. And please, stop me when I start writing 'and a special thanks to the league commissioner for being an excellent example of how not to treat your players'."
"I'll stop you," Kip replied, his fingers already on the keyboard. "But write that idea down so we can use it at a private dinner with him someday."
"Deal."
[...]
Scott sent the speech file to Todd shortly after ten in the morning. Clicking send was almost a sigh of relief—one more task completed, one more step toward the uncertain future that awaited him.
He spun around in his chair, placing his hands behind his head in a relaxed gesture, and let his eyes find Kip. His boyfriend was lying on the couch, scrolling on his phone with the peaceful expression of someone who had all the time in the world, waiting patiently.
"Done," Scott announced, a lazy smile on his lips. "What do you want to do?"
Kip took his eyes off his phone, immediate interest lighting up his face.
"There's a street art exhibition downtown today," he said, his voice laced with contained enthusiasm. "What do you think?"
Scott tilted his head, considering.
"Mmh, sounds interesting." He nodded, and something softer took over his expression. "It'll be nice to go out in the daylight with you."
Kip's smile widened, more excited now. He dropped his phone on the couch in a decisive movement and stood up, crossing the room with determined steps. Before Scott could process it, Kip was already straddling his lap on the office chair, his knees on either side of his thighs, the warm and familiar weight settling against his body.
Their lips met in a kiss that started soft and deepened in seconds.
Scott gasped against Kip's mouth, surprised but definitely not complaining. His hands found his boyfriend's waist in an automatic movement, then slid down—purposefully, deliberately—over the back of his sweatshorts, palming Kip's ass with a familiarity that only time and intimacy allow.
"Or we can do a little bit of this too," Scott murmured between kisses, his voice raspy, "I'm not complaining..."
Kip laughed softly, the sound vibrating against Scott's lips. His arms wrapped around the captain's neck, his fingers burying into his hair, pulling gently, deepening the kiss even further.
The chair creaked with the movement, spinning slightly under their weight.
"The exhibition," Kip managed to say between kisses, "doesn't start until two."
"Perfect," Scott replied, his hands squeezing the soft flesh beneath the shorts. "We have time."
"Hours."
"Hours."
Kip smiled against his mouth, a warm smile full of promises.
"Then stop wasting time talking."
Scott squeezed Kip's ass hard, a possessive grip that tore a muffled moan against his lips. In a fluid motion, he stood up from the chair, Kip's legs instantly wrapping around his waist in a reflex perfected by practice.
The office chair spun lonely behind them, forgotten.
Scott crossed the room in a few long strides, carrying Kip as if he weighed nothing—and to him, he really didn't. The destination was the chaise section of the sectional couch, that elongated part perfect for moments like this.
Kip's body was dropped against the soft upholstery in a movement that was at once controlled and urgent. Scott followed him immediately, covering him with his weight, his hands already finding their way back under the sweatshorts.
"Like this?" Scott murmured against his neck, his lips brushing the skin.
"Like this," Kip confirmed, his fingers buried in Scott's hair, pulling him closer.
Scott went down Kip's body like someone walking a sacred path—his lips finding the skin at every inch, tasting, marking. His jaw, his neck, his collarbone, his chest. He made sure to dedicate attention to each nipple, his tongue tracing slow circles until Kip started to writhe against the couch, his fingers gripping his hair in a mix of pleasure and frustration.
“Scott…” The name slipped out like a sigh, a plea.
Scott ignored it. Or rather, he answered with action: he kept moving down. Abdomen, the thin trail of hair disappearing into the shorts, the hip. When he reached the waistband, he tugged the elastic of the sweatpants down in a quick motion, freeing Kip.
Kip lifted his hips to help, his underwear going with it in a second movement. Now he was completely exposed, his skin prickling despite the warmth of the apartment, uneven breathing filling the silence.
Scott knelt on the rug.
The position was almost reverent—kneeling in front of Kip, eyes fixed on him, hands resting on his thighs. Morning light poured through the windows, bathing the scene in a golden tone that felt almost cinematic.
“So beautiful,” Scott murmured, more to himself than to Kip. “Mine.”
He leaned forward and pressed a kiss to the inside of Kip’s thigh. Then another, higher. And another. Each kiss closer to its final destination, each one slower than the last.
“Scott…” Kip repeated, his voice more urgent now. “Please…”
“Please what?”
“Stop torturing me.”
Scott smiled against his skin, a smile Kip felt more than saw.
“You love being tortured.”
And then, finally, he took Kip into his mouth.
The moan that escaped Kip was loud, raw, unashamed. His head fell back against the arm of the couch, eyes squeezing shut as the sensation took over. Scott’s mouth was warm and wet, and the movement—slow, deliberate, deep—was exactly what he needed.
“That’s it…” Kip gasped, his fingers burying themselves in Scott’s hair. “Like that…”
Scott kept the rhythm for a few moments, savoring it, teasing. Each descent went deeper than the last, his tongue working along with it, his lips tightening just right. The sounds Kip made—low moans, gasps, Scott’s name slipping out at irregular intervals—were the only music in the apartment.
“Scott…” Kip repeated, his voice breaking. “So good…”
Scott lifted his eyes, meeting Kip’s gaze over the line of his own body. Seeing Kip from that angle—head tilted back, eyes glassy, mouth parted, chest rising and falling in quick breaths—was almost as good as the taste. Almost.
He went deeper, taking Kip to the back of his throat, and the moan he got in return vibrated through his entire body.
“Fuck…” Kip whispered, his legs threatening to tremble. “Like that… don’t stop…”
Scott didn’t stop. If anything, he sped up, his free hand finding its way to Kip’s balls, massaging in the same rhythm. The sounds Kip made now were continuous—moans, gasps, half-formed words that never quite became sentences.
“Scotty…” The intimate nickname slipped out, his voice rough. “I’m close…”
Scott squeezed his thighs in response, a silent encouragement. He didn’t slow down. Instead he went even deeper, his tongue working along with it, his eyes fixed on Kip, watching every expression of pleasure cross his face.
Kip came with a moan that was almost a shout, his whole body tensing against the couch, fingers clenched in Scott’s hair in a pulling grip. Scott felt every spasm, every wave, and kept going until Kip finally relaxed, panting, his body going soft against the cushions.
He came back up slowly, kissing his way along the path—abdomen, chest, neck—until he found Kip’s lips. The kiss was slow, lazy, heavy with the taste of both of them.
“I love you,” Scott murmured against his mouth.
Kip laughed weakly.
“I love you too. Now get up here and let me breathe.”
Scott laughed and obeyed, lying down beside Kip on the couch and pulling him into an embrace.
“Still want to go to the exhibition?” Scott asked, his voice already sleepy.
“After a nap,” Kip replied, snuggling closer. “You exhausted me.”
“Good.”
Kip laughed and closed his eyes, his body relaxing against Scott's. The sun kept streaming through the windows, bathing them both in that lazy golden hue of a Saturday morning.
And for an hour, they stayed right there.
Scott didn't sleep. The morning's laziness invited slumber, but he resisted, preferring to commit that moment to memory with the clarity of a photograph. He just watched, caressing Kip's hair in slow, almost hypnotic movements, his fingers sliding through the messy curls spread across his chest.
Kip's breathing was soft, steady. Every now and then, a quiet snore escaped—the kind that sounded more like a cat's purr than anything human. Each one made Scott smile, a goofy, private smile that no one else would ever see.
I am so fucking lucky.
The thought echoed in his head like a chorus. And it wasn't an exaggeration, it wasn't some new infatuation—it was a stated fact. There, on that Saturday morning, with the sun pouring through the windows and the man he loved sleeping on his chest, there was nowhere else in the world Scott would rather be. There were no other arms he wanted wrapped around him. No other breath he wanted to feel against his skin.
It was Kip. Just Kip.
It would always be.
And Kip deserved everything. Not in the material sense—though Scott could give him that too—but in the deepest sense. He deserved his love, his loyalty, his honor. He deserved his courage, which had taken so long to find. He deserved his body, his mind, his soul. Everything Scott was, everything he had, everything he could ever become—had Kip's name written and carved into every fiber.
With the care of a bomb squad technician, Scott began to move. Millimeter by millimeter, sliding his body out of the embrace without waking Kip. His boyfriend mumbled something unintelligible in his sleep, rolling over onto his side, but didn't wake up. Scott tossed a throw blanket over him, an automatic gesture, and went to his desk.
He grabbed his phone. Opened his browser. And started searching.
Harmonie.
Beautiful. Soft, cozy decor, located on the second floor of a chic building not too far from the penthouse. The photos showed dim lighting, candlelit tables, an environment that seemed tailor-made for intimate conversations. Perfect for a romantic dinner. Saved.
La Cour de Jade.
A little fancier. French, Michelin-starred, with a chef who had been interviewed by gastronomy magazines. Still, good for couples—the tables were spaced out, guaranteeing privacy. Saved.
The Lion.
Extremely fancy. Scott had been there a few times, always for team events or dinners with sponsors. The food was excellent, but he had never been a fan of the appetizers—too small, too pretentious. Saved it anyway, just in case.
Le Soleil.
Perfect. Simply incredible. The photos showed a terrace overlooking the city, golden lighting, tables with floral arrangements. But Scott knew—because he was a man who paid attention to details—that Le Soleil was known as the go-to restaurant for couples planning proposals. A quick search confirmed it: dozens of Instagram posts with the hashtag #LeSoleilNYProposal, photos of bended knees, rings, tears of joy.
"Not right now..." Scott murmured to himself, a shy smile on his lips.
He saved the location anyway. For future reference. For when the right time came.
But for today, he chose La Cour de Jade. He made the reservation on their website, and thanks to his well-known name—"Scott Hunter, Admirals captain"—the request was bumped to the top of the list and approved in minutes. Table for two, at eight PM.
He put his phone away and looked back at the couch, where Kip slept peacefully, oblivious to everything.
My first date with you is going to be today, Scott thought. After four years. But it's going to be today.
A mix of anxiety and excitement took over his chest. It was silly, he knew. They had already been through so much—entire nights together, early mornings talking, sex, breakfast, arguments, reconciliations. But a real date, at a real restaurant, in the moonlight, like any normal couple?
That was new.
That was theirs.
Scott went back to the couch, settling in next to Kip without waking him. He left a soft kiss in his hair and closed his eyes, a lazy smile on his lips.
It was a few hours away. But for the first time in a long time, Scott was anxious for something that had absolutely nothing to do with hockey.
[...]
There were pop-up galleries set up in a square, each artist with their own canopy tent—wood and canvas structures that housed entire worlds in a few square meters. The atmosphere was something Scott would never willingly walk into on any given day: the smell of fresh paint mixed with incense, ambient music playing from portable speakers, children running between the stalls while their parents haggled over prices with the artists.
But he was there. Crossing the street holding hands with Kip, ready to appreciate what he liked, ready to understand more about the world his boyfriend lived in when he wasn't with him.
"There are some really cool clay vases down at the end," Kip pointed out as soon as they walked in, his eyes already scanning the options with the precision of someone who knew exactly what he was looking for. "To replace those hideous ones you have in the guest bedroom."
Scott laughed, intertwining his fingers with Kip's in an affectionate squeeze.
"Why do the vases in the guest room bother you? No one sleeps in there."
"Because they bother me," Kip shrugged, as if it were the most obvious explanation in the world. "And I was thinking about buying some for my dad. The ones in his living room are plastic and old."
"I see you're going to redecorate the entire artistic side of my house in one afternoon."
Kip nodded with an excited smile, feeling zero shame in admitting his plans.
"Basically."
Handmade jewelry, beautifully crafted decorative knick-knacks, embroidery, crochet, cross-stitch, rugs, classic New York souvenirs—it all spread out around them, creating a colorful maze of creativity and local commerce. Upbeat music came from strategically placed speakers, blending with the conversations and laughter that filled the air.
As soon as they reached the stall selling the vases, Kip dove into the task with the seriousness of someone on a mission. He knelt to examine the pieces, turning each one over in his hands, evaluating the texture, color, and finish.
Scott waited, hands in his shorts pockets, sunglasses hanging from the front of his shirt. A goofy smile—there was no other word for it—stubbornly remained on his lips as he watched Kip chat with the vendor, a young girl with colorful dreadlocks and dangling charms who was painting a vase while they negotiated.
That was when Scott looked around.
His eyes found an elderly man sitting on a folding stool in front of an easel. Several canvases were displayed around him, resting on makeshift stands. Oil paintings—and incredibly well done, actually. The old man wore a beret, a paint-splattered apron, and held a brush with a slightly trembling hand. But he didn't miss a single stroke.
Only, what caught Scott's attention wasn't the old man himself.
It was a painting, right behind him.
Two figures kissing in the middle of a crowded place, with several white dots around them—flashes, Scott realized, or maybe camera flashes. One of the figures wore a light-colored jacket. The other—taller—wore red.
Scott's lips parted.
It was him and Kip. On the ice. Winning the Stanley Cup.
An oil painting. Of the kiss that changed everything.
"Babe, what do you think of these two?" Kip's voice came from behind, pulling him back.
Scott turned around. Kip was holding two white ceramics with soft orange polka dots, an eager smile on his face.
"Beautiful," Scott answered honestly. "I like them."
Kip smiled as if to say "correct answer, boy" and went back to negotiating with the vendor.
Scott turned back to the old man, but a family was now approaching the stall. A dad, a mom, two teenage kids, and a little girl playing with a purple stuffed monkey.
"Look, Mom!" The older teenager pointed at the painting, her arm looped through her mother's. "Is that Captain Hunter?"
She asked the old man, who looked up from his easel with a smile.
"It sure is," his voice was raspy, wheezy, but full of pride. "I started it the day after the cup win. I was going to paint the cup itself, after all I've been a hockey fan for forty years, but I needed to capture the real important moment of the night."
"Wow, it really is incredible," the dad praised, already pulling his wallet from his pocket. "How much is it?"
"They're all seventy-five." The old man wiped his brush on a rag hanging from his apron, tucking it into his pocket. He picked up the canvas carefully and handed it to the girl, reaching for a paper bag large enough to fit the painting. "Here you go, sweetheart."
"Thank you very much." The dad handed over the money, and the old man thanked him with a tip of his beret.
The teenager jumped for joy, hugging the painting to her chest with a massive smile, standing next to her mom.
Scott felt his heart squeeze in a good way.
As he took a step toward them, the little girl tuged on her older brother's shirt.
"Dyl," she called, pointing at Scott.
The blonde boy turned his head, following his sister's finger. His eyes doubled in size.
"Holy shit."
"Dylan!" The mom slapped her son's shoulder. "Language."
"Scott Hunter," the boy pointed, his voice coming out in a thread of disbelief.
Scott smiled and walked toward the family. The girl with the painting froze, holding the canvas as if it were the most precious thing in the world, her eyes glued to him.
"Oh my God," Dylan was still processing. "Man, I am a huge fan, holy shit!"
"Dylan!" the mom repeated, but without conviction.
"Mr. Hunter!" The dad held out his hand, a wide smile on his graying face. "It's a pleasure!"
"The pleasure is mine." Scott shook the man's hand and pointed at the painting. "I had just been looking at that canvas."
The teenager swallowed hard.
"I might be slightly obsessed with you and your boyfriend," she admitted, her voice coming out a pitch higher than normal. "Because I need to occupy my mind with something other than One Direction."
Scott let out a genuine laugh.
"Do you want me to sign the painting?"
"Would you do that?" the mom asked, surprised.
"I'd love to." Scott shook his head and looked back at the ceramics stall. Kip was putting the vases into a bag, wrapped in newspaper so they wouldn't break, the vendor helping with the payment. "And look who I came with."
She followed his gaze. When she saw Kip walking over, carefully holding the bag, she grabbed her brother's arm and started shaking it with a strength that seemed incompatible with her size.
"Dylan! Dylaaaan!"
"I'm not blind, Josette!" the boy complained, trying to shake off her grip. "Don't rip my arm off!"
"Don't call me Josette!" she snapped back, but didn't let go of her brother.
Kip arrived by Scott's side, a curious expression on his face upon seeing the scene.
"I see you bought the replacements," Scott joked.
"I did." Kip held up the bag. "And apparently I arrived at an important moment."
Josette let go of her brother and pointed at Kip with the same intensity she had pointed at Scott.
"You're him! You're the boyfriend!"
"I am," Kip confirmed, an amused smile on his lips. "Kip. Nice to meet you."
The mom put a hand to her chest, clearly moved.
"What a beautiful couple, really. My kids haven't stopped talking about you since Friday."
"That's a lot of responsibility," Scott laughed. "But we appreciate it."
He took the painting from Josette's hands carefully and looked around.
"Does anyone have a pen?"
The old man, who was watching the scene with a satisfied smile, held out a fine paintbrush.
"Will this do?"
Scott laughed.
"It'll have to."
And with the tip of the brush, in the bottom right corner of the canvas, he wrote: "For Josie, with love — Scott Hunter". He passed the brush to Kip, who added: "and Kip Grady 💙".
Josette took the painting back like someone receiving a trophy.
"I'm going to frame it," she declared. "And hang it in my room."
"You're going to have to fight me for it, because I want it too," Dylan shot back.
"Buy your own, then."
"I don't have any money."
"Sounds like a you problem."
The family said their goodbyes amidst laughter, the mom still trying to calm her kids down while the dad thanked them one more time. The little girl with the purple monkey waved at Scott, who waved back.
When they were alone again, Kip turned to Scott, his eyes shining.
"You signed a painting of us."
"I did."
"At a street art event."
"It happened."
Kip shook his head, a massive smile on his face.
"I love you, you know?"
"I knew," Scott replied, pulling him in for a quick kiss. "I love you too. Now let's go look at the rest, because you still haven't bought anything for your dad."
"True." Kip was already moving, pulling Scott by the hand. "Let's go."
And they walked on, hand in hand, between the art stalls, like any other couple on a Saturday afternoon.
They passed a booth selling knock-off sports merchandise—hats, jerseys, mugs, flags—and what was plastered across almost everything were the New York Admirals logos. The kind of parallel commerce that existed in every city with a major team, and which Scott had learned to ignore years ago.
But what made him stop in his tracks was a roll of tape.
The kind used to wrap the shafts of hockey sticks, which players customized for better grip. Only this one was different: it had the colors of the rainbow. The Pride flag, transformed into something he could take onto the ice.
And hanging in droves, in various sizes, were Admirals #21 jerseys. With the name HUNTER printed on the back. Except they weren't red, white, and blue—they were rainbow. Every stripe in the right colors, the number and name in black contrasting with the colorful background.
Scott felt a warm tightness in his chest.
"Is buying the jersey too much?" He leaned toward Kip, who was looking the other way, watching a woman get her caricature drawn by an artist in the next booth.
"Huh?" Kip turned to him and then his eyes widened when he saw the stand. A slow smile formed on his lips. "I don't know about the jersey, but I want that hat."
Without waiting for an answer, Kip pulled Scott by the hand toward the stall. He reached for a hat displayed at the front—it had the Admirals logo embroidered on the front, but the brim was rainbow-colored, a perfect gradient catching the afternoon light.
"It really is pretty nice," Scott laughed, picking up one of the rolls of tape from the table and feeling the texture.
"Good afternoon, how can I... Oh my God."
The vendor emerged from behind a pile of shirts, her eyes wide as she recognized the face in front of her.
"Scott Hunter."
"That's me," Scott confirmed, a relaxed smile on his lips. His eyes drifted to the price tag stuck to the tape—way too cheap to be official, obviously, but he wasn't there to police anything. "I hope you have permission to sell team merch," he joked, and the woman laughed, awestruck.
"What is that tape for?" Kip asked.
"For the sticks," Scott answered, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "Do you want the hat?"
Kip nodded, his eyes still shining with his discovery.
Scott grabbed a second hat—why not?—and placed the tape inside it, handing it to the woman.
"We'll take these."
"Since you're the reason my sales have tripled today," she laughed, still in shock, her hands trembling slightly as she scanned the items, "you get half off."
Scott and Kip laughed, the curly-haired guy holding his boyfriend's arm in an automatic gesture while Scott swiped his card on the machine.
"Here you go." The woman handed over the bag with a huge smile. "Have a great day and Happy Pride month."
"Thank you so much," Kip smiled back, genuine.
Scott took the bag and they walked away, diving back into the flow of people wandering through the stalls.
"You're going to wrap your stick in that tape for the first game of the season, aren't you?" Kip teased, poking Scott's shoulder.
"While I'm still on the bench," Scott laughed, a defiant smile on his lips. "So no one has time to tell me to take it off."
Kip burst out laughing, the sound blending with the ambient music.
"Is there anything else specific you want to look at for your dad?" Scott asked, changing his tone. "Because at eight o'clock sharp, we have a place to be."
Kip stopped mid-step.
"A place? What place?"
"A place."
"What place, Scott?"
"A place, Kip."
"But what would this place be, Scott?"
"It would be a place, Christopher."
Kip made a face so exaggerated it looked like he had swallowed a lemon.
"Ugh, don't call me Christopher."
Scott laughed out loud, a genuine sound that drew the attention of a few people around them. He leaned in and pressed a quick kiss to Kip's cheek, throwing an arm over his shoulders in a gesture that was at once possessive and affectionate.
"You'll have to wait to find out," Scott teased.
"I hate surprises."
"Liar. You love surprises."
"I hate when you're right."
"I know."
Kip rolled his eyes, but the stubborn smile appearing on his face gave everything away. They kept walking, arm in arm, between the art stalls, the afternoon sun golden over New York.
"But buy something for your dad soon," Scott insisted. "Because then we're going to have to go back home, get ready, and I want to have time to see you in dress clothes."
"Dress clothes?"
"It's a fancy place, Kip."
Kip stopped again, turning to face him.
"We're going out to dinner? To a real restaurant?"
"That's what I've been trying to tell you for five minutes."
Kip stood in silence for a moment, processing. Then a massive smile—the kind that reached his eyes and showed his dimples—spread across his face.
"We're going on a date."
"We're going on a date," Scott confirmed.
"At a restaurant."
"At a restaurant."
"Our first real date."
"In four years, yes."
Kip pulled Scott by the shirt and kissed him, right there, in the middle of the square, among strangers and art stalls. A lingering, hot kiss that said everything words couldn't.
When they pulled apart, Scott was blushing.
"My bad," Kip murmured. "Couldn't hold back."
"You can repeat that as many times as you want."
[...]
Vaughny | Elena and I are going out tonight.
Vaughny | 🕺🕺🕺🕺🕺🕺🕺🕺
Scott laughed to himself in the bathroom, his phone resting on the edge of the sink as he finished putting gel in his hair. Carter's dancing emojis took up the entire screen, an explosion of excitement that perfectly matched the moment.
Scotty | Don't be an idiot with her.
Vaughny | Never. I booked a nice restaurant and everything. Already called my driver, gonna pick her up in front of her building, and I bought flowers.
Scott raised his eyebrows, impressed. Carter Vaughn, the same man who had spent the last six years jumping from relationship to relationship without any commitment, was buying flowers and hiring a driver for a date.
Vaughny | God... what have I become?
Scotty | A normal person.
The reply came fast:
Vaughny | Fuck off.
Scotty | Love you too. Now go, don't keep her waiting.
Vaughny | I'm going. Wish me luck ❤️
Scott set his phone aside on the sink and checked his reflection in the large mirror, illuminated by indirect lights that made the bathroom look almost cinematic.
Kip had gone back to his dad's house to get ready—a logistical decision, since there was nothing suitable for him to wear at Scott's apartment. Scott's clothes were way too big, and Kip deserved something that fit him like a glove on this special night.
So Scott was alone in the apartment, with hours to go and anxiety building in his chest.
He took a deep breath, resting his hands on either side of the sink, and stared at his own reflection.
The beard.
Kip had always said he liked his beard. Since the beginning, since the days at the smoothie shop, it was one of the things Kip mentioned with a smile. Scott liked it too—it gave him a more mature look, felt more like him.
But maybe it was a little too unkempt for a fancy restaurant.
He tilted his head to one side, then to the other, evaluating. The hairs had grown out, yes, but they weren't out of control. The question was whether they deserved a trim or if they were at the sweet spot.
"Fuck it," Scott decided out loud.
He opened the drawer under the sink, grabbed his clippers, plugged them in, and waited for the buzz indicating they were charging. Meanwhile, he went back to staring in the mirror.
First date. After four years.
It was silly, he knew. They had already been through so much—entire nights together, early mornings talking, sex, breakfasts, arguments, reconciliations. But a real date, at a real restaurant, with a reservation and everything?
That was new.
That was important.
The clippers beeped, ready. Scott turned them on and got to work—trimming here, defining there, keeping the essence but giving it shape. Nothing drastic, just a touch-up so the beard looked intentional rather than forgotten.
When he finished, he ran a hand over his jawline, feeling the soft, even texture.
"Better," he approved.
His phone vibrated on the sink.
Kip 🫐 | Almost leaving the house. Nervous?
Scott smiled.
Scotty ❤️ | No. Why? Are you?
Kip 🫐 | Maybe. Just a little.
Scotty ❤️ | It's just dinner.
Kip 🫐 | It's our first dinner. After four years.
Scott read the message and felt a good kind of knot in his stomach.
Scotty ❤️ | Then let's make it count. See you in a bit.
Kip 🫐 | I'm going to look stunning.
Scotty ❤️ | You always do.
Kip 🫐 | Idiot. ❤️
Scotty ❤️ | Always. ❤️
Scott set the phone aside and returned to the mirror. He ran a hand through his hair, fixing a rebellious strand that refused to cooperate, and checked the fit of the black dress shirt he'd chosen—classic, simple, but with the perfect cut that highlighted his shoulders and chest. It went with everything, but especially with the night he had planned.
He decided to do one more spritz of cologne. Just to enhance the scent, not to overdo it. The familiar aroma—woody, with citrus notes—filled the air around him, and Scott closed his eyes for a second, taking a deep breath.
One hour left.
One hour until the first date of his life with the man he loved.
He smiled at his own reflection. His eyes were shining, a good anxiety mixed with excitement.
"It's going to be great."
The captain grabbed the black blazer hanging on the bedroom door handle—he had left it there on purpose, so he wouldn't forget—and walked out, doing a quick check to make sure he had everything: keys in the right pocket, wallet in the left, phone in the back pocket of his dress pants. Everything in its right place.
The penthouse door shut behind him with a heavy click.
The private hallway was quiet, as always. Scott pressed the elevator button and waited, his fingers drumming against his leg in a nervous rhythm. The elevator took a few seconds to arrive—enough time for him to take three more deep breaths.
As soon as the doors opened, he stepped inside, hit the ground floor button, and leaned back against the mirrored wall. Jeremy was probably already waiting in front of the building; the driver was extremely punctual, one of the qualities Scott appreciated most about him.
Scott fixed his hair one more time, looking in the mirror. Then he adjusted his shirt collar. Then the blazer. Then he sighed deeply.
His heart was racing inside his chest. The same anxiety from the minutes preceding a major game in the season. The same butterflies. The same feeling that something grand was about to happen.
The elevator stopped on the sixth floor.
The doors opened and a couple walked in. Scott had crossed paths with them a few times in the building's hallways, but never learned their names. Both were dressed up—very dressed up, actually. The woman wore a long, tight black dress that hugged her curves elegantly, and the guy wore a navy blue, crisp button-down shirt paired with dark pants.
"Mr. Hunter," the man nodded, a quick, polite smile on his lips. Scott nodded back.
The elevator went down another floor.
"It's weird knowing I live in the same building as the most talked-about hockey player in the league right now," the man commented, in a tone trying to be casual.
Scott chuckled softly, an awkward sound.
"Yeah, it's weird being the most talked-about player right now."
He hated elevator small talk. Always had. Those endless seconds where strangers tried to strike up a conversation and he had to be polite while counting down the seconds to escape.
The woman was touching up her light brown lipstick, which perfectly matched her skin tone, using the reflection of the elevator's metallic wall as a mirror.
"You're all dressed up!" she commented, putting the lipstick away in her purse. "Big night?"
"Very." Scott nodded, his eyes casually flicking to the floor display. Third. Second. First. Ground floor, for the love of God. "You guys?"
"Anniversary," the woman gave a gentle smile, her hand finding her partner's in an automatic gesture. "Two years together."
"Congratulations," Scott smiled, genuine. "Two years is a long time."
"We're hoping for many more," the man replied, squeezing his girlfriend's hand.
The elevator finally opened on the ground floor. Scott held the door with his arm, a courteous gesture, letting the couple exit first.
"Have a good night," he said, nodding.
"You too, Mr. Hunter," they replied in unison, already heading for the garage ramp.
Scott rolled his eyes the second he turned his back—a quick, almost imperceptible movement—and headed toward the front desk.
Juan was behind the counter as always, his reading glasses perched on his nose. When he saw Scott approach, a long, appreciative whistle escaped his lips.
"Looking sharp!" the doorman exclaimed, his eyes sweeping over the complete look: blazer, dress shirt, tailored pants, impeccable shoes.
Scott laughed, stopping for a moment in front of the counter.
"You know me, Juan," he joked, giving a wink. "If I'm not dressed to kill, I don't even leave the house."
"That's the right attitude," Juan agreed, shaking his head. "And the night looks promising, huh? Date with your boy?"
"Date with my boy," Scott confirmed, and the smile that broke across his face was impossible to contain.
"Then go get 'em, champ. And stop by here one day so we can chat. This old man needs to officially meet whoever got this kid acting all goofy."
Scott laughed out loud.
"Deal. Have a good night, Juan."
"Good night, Mr. Hunter. Have fun."
Scott pushed the glass door open and stepped out into the New York night. Jeremy was already there, as predicted, the black car parked in front of the building, the rear door open.
"Good evening, Mr. Hunter," the driver greeted with a nod. "Ready to pick up Mr. Grady?"
"More than ready, Jeremy," Scott replied, sliding into the backseat. "Let's go get my boyfriend."
[...]
Kip walked down the stairs to the first floor of his dad's house with the lightness of someone who had taken that path thousands of times, but with the racing heart of someone about to experience something new. His fingers found his hair once more in the reflection of the console mirror—still curly, still in place, still perfect—at least he hoped so.
George was in the living room, settled into his favorite armchair, with Cinderella curled up at his feet in a deep sleep. The older man let out an exclamation so loud upon seeing his son that Kip jumped in place, his hand flying to his chest.
"What is it, Dad?"
"My son is so beautiful!" George declared, hand on his chest in a theatrical gesture of emotion. "That white shirt, sharp suit, pressed pants, fancy shoes..."
Kip rolled his eyes, but a smile was already threatening to escape.
"Dad..."
"Hold on a minute..." The older man got up from the armchair with a slower movement than in the old days, but still full of energy. A finger went up, pointing at Kip like a detective who had just discovered the crucial clue. "Are you wearing your favorite cologne?"
"Yes," Kip admitted, crossing his arms. "I only wear it to go out to fancy places, because it's expensive."
George covered his mouth with his hand, his eyes widening in a comical exaggeration. He uncovered his face one, two, three times, as if he were processing shocking information.
"Where are you guys going to dinner, son?"
"He didn't say." Kip frowned, suspicion starting to sprout. "Why? You're confusing me, Dad."
"What if he's going to propose to you?"
Kip felt the air freeze in his lungs for a second.
"What?!" His voice came out a pitch higher. "Dad! Scott isn't going to..."
He stopped mid-sentence.
His traitorous mind made a point of reminding him exactly who he was dating. And technically—technically—Scott had already asked Kip to marry him. In a totally accidental way, in the middle of a conversation about Indian food, but he had asked.
Kip swallowed hard.
"He's not going to propose to me, Dad."
"But what if?"
"He's not."
"But... what if?"
"Dad!"
The two burst out laughing together, the sound filling the living room and making Cinderella prick up her ears for a second before going back to sleep. George approached his son, his hands finding the collar of the white shirt to adjust it with the care of someone who had done it countless times over the years.
"When we get engaged," Kip promised, his voice softer now, "you will be the first person to know."
"Liar!" George accused, laughing. "It'll be the girls, then Kyle and Shawn, because the girls will tell them, then me."
Kip laughed, having to admit his dad was probably right.
"Your mom would be teasing you right along with me, you know that, right?"
"I know." Kip rolled his eyes, but his smile was all affection. "She would have loved knowing I'm dating a rich guy."
"I love that too." His dad made a funny face and pointed at the new plant pots on the bookshelf. "I got new ceramics thanks to him."
Kip let out an amused laugh, but was interrupted by the sound of the doorbell.
Ding dong.
Kip's stomach did three consecutive somersaults. In an automatic reflex, his eyes flew to the console mirror—hair, okay; shirt, okay; panicked expression, not so much.
George laughed at his son's despair.
Cinderella woke up at the sound of the doorbell as if she had been electrocuted. The dog leaped off the armchair in a bound and bolted toward the door, barking with the fury of someone defending their territory against invaders.
"Cinder, stop!" Kip scolded, running after her and grabbing her by the ID collar. "Dad, hold her!"
"She's never seen Scott," George pointed out, crossing his arms and leaning against the archway, in no rush to help. "She's judging his character through the door."
"Dad!"
Cinderella barked non-stop, her tail wagging at a frantic pace that completely contradicted the aggressiveness of the barks. She wasn't mean—just very expressive.
"Cinderella!" Kip used his firmest tone, and the dog finally sat down, but didn't stop barking. "Enough!"
Kip grabbed his keys and wallet from the console in a quick motion, shoving them into his pants pockets.
"Bye, Dad."
"Say yes!" George shouted after him.
Kip rolled his eyes, pulled the door open, and slipped outside in a nimble movement, pulling it shut behind him before Cinderella could escape.
And then he saw Scott.
Standing there, in the small front yard, with the soft light of the entryway illuminating his face. The captain's eyes were slightly wide—probably from the symphony of barking he had just heard—and a lazy smile spread across his lips.
"My bad," Kip explained, still catching his breath. "She hates the doorbell."
He tucked his belongings deeper into his pockets and finally—finally—looked up to truly take Scott in.
The air left his lungs.
"Wow..." Kip murmured, his eyes trailing over his boyfriend from his impeccable shoes to the perfectly tailored blazer, past the dress shirt that hugged his broad shoulders, the neatly trimmed beard, and the cologne that already reached his nostrils even from a distance.
"Wow to you too," Scott replied, his gaze making the same journey in reverse, lingering on every detail.
Kip felt his cheeks burn.
"You look..." He tried to find the words. "Really handsome."
"You too." Scott took a step forward, closing the distance. "Actually, you look more than handsome. You look..." He also seemed to lose his words for a second. "Perfect."
Kip laughed nervously.
"Stop."
"It's true."
The silence that followed was filled only by Cinderella's muffled barks behind the door and a "say yes!" from inside the house, followed by George's distant laughter.
"What was that?" Scott asked, pointing at the door.
"My dad thinking you're going to propose to me today."
Scott's eyes went wide.
"What?"
"Yeah." Kip shrugged, a wicked smile appearing. "I told him you weren't, but he insisted."
"And do you..." Scott swallowed hard. "Think I will?"
Kip tilted his head, evaluating.
"You already did, remember?"
"That was an accident."
"Still."
Scott laughed, pulling Kip closer.
"Not today," he promised. "Today is just our date."
"Just?"
"Just," Scott confirmed, his dark eyes locked on his. "But I can guarantee it's going to be special."
Kip smiled, his hands finding their way to the back of Scott's neck, pulling him in for a quick kiss.
"Then let's go. I'm starving."
"And curious?"
"That too. But starving first."
"I confess I've already imagined taking your clothes off about three times in these few seconds..." Scott mentioned, stealing another kiss. Kip gave a dirty laugh.
"You trimmed your beard..." He gently caressed his jawline. "And I love it when you wear all black."
[...]
As soon as they pulled up to the restaurant, Kip stepped out of the car, his jaw already dropping.
The facade of La Cour De Jade was a spectacle in itself—an old building, preserved with the care of someone who understood the value of history, with arched windows that let out a cozy, golden light. Dark metal plaques announced the name in cursive lettering, and a red carpet stretched from the sidewalk to the solid wood door.
Kip felt Scott's hand find his, their fingers intertwining in a grip that was at once possessive and comforting.
"La Cour De Jade?" Kip murmured, his voice coming out in a shocked thread. He turned to face Scott, his eyes wide. "You brought me to dinner at La Cour De Jade?"
Scott frowned, but a slightly timid—almost embarrassed—smile formed on his lips.
"Problem?"
Kip let out a breath that was half-laugh, half-disbelief. His brown eyes reflected the lights coming from the vintage windows, creating tiny golden specks in his irises.
"This place costs a fortune," he whispered, leaning close to Scott as they walked toward the entrance.
"I'm paying," Scott replied in the same tone, but with a quiet firmness. "And I don't care about the price of anything when it comes to you."
"Scott!"
Kip complained, but the smile that bloomed on his face was impossible to contain. He felt the heat rise up his neck, spreading across his cheeks in a blush he knew was visible.
They stopped together in front of the host, a young guy in an impeccable black suit, his eyes fixed on the computer screen in front of him. Scott kept his hand comfortably resting on Kip's back, a touch that said we're together without needing words.
"Name for the reservation?" the host asked politely.
"Hunter," Scott replied.
The guy's fingers flew over the keyboard, his eyes scanning the list on the screen.
"Hunter... Hunter..." he repeated, finding it. "Ah, Hunter!" A professional smile appeared. "Dinner for two, right?"
Scott nodded.
"Thanks to the house chefs' inclusion policy for the New York LGBT community," the host continued, in a tone that was clearly rehearsed but still genuine, "couples from the community get a thirty percent discount on dessert."
Kip felt his eyebrows shoot up on their own.
"Mmh, interesting," Scott commented, a slight smile on his lips.
The host pointed the way with an elegant gesture, and the two of them started heading toward their reserved table.
"Wow, being gay really is trendy," Scott murmured, quietly enough for only Kip to hear.
"Don't stress me out," Kip warned, but the threat lost its sting when Scott laughed and pressed a stolen kiss to his temple.
Their table was off to the side, strategically positioned near the window overlooking the busy street. The seats were fine, chic leather, upholstered just enough to be comfortable without looking informal. The table was also refined—dark wood polished to a shine—with a vintage planter in the center and a few lit candles creating dancing points of light.
Kip sat down, settling into his seat, and his eyes began to roam the room. The high ceiling, the carved moldings, the paintings on the walls, the weathered gold details.
"Wow..." he murmured, almost breathless.
Scott watched the expression on his boyfriend's face—that different gleam in his eyes, the way his lips parted slightly, the way Kip seemed to be absorbing every detail of the place like a sponge. Scott's stomach fluttered with excitement.
"Do you like it?"
"I love this place," Kip replied, still looking around. "I've always walked past it and just imagined what it was like inside." He finally shifted his gaze to Scott. "But wow... it wasn't even close."
He pointed to the ceiling, to the intricate moldings.
"It's kind of a Renaissance and Gothic decor, because of the ceiling trims and the paintings..." Kip stopped mid-sentence, a flush rising to his cheeks. "And I'm talking about the place's decor like an idiot."
"No, you're not." Scott took his hand across the table, their fingers intertwining in a natural gesture. His thumb started to caress the soft skin in slow, circular motions. "I was listening."
Kip stared at him, surprised.
"Gothic?"
"Gothic isn't just all black," Kip explained, perking up again. "It's the level of detail." He pointed to the ceiling, the columns, the paintings on the walls. "Like those super old European cathedrals. The one in Barcelona, the ones in Germany... Everything is very crafted, very intentional. Every detail has a purpose."
"And you understand all that just by looking?" Scott asked, genuinely impressed.
"It's my job," Kip laughed. "Or at least part of it."
"It's beautiful," Scott commented, but his eyes were fixed on Kip, not the decor.
Kip felt the heat rise again.
"The place?"
"The place too," Scott replied, a lazy smile on his lips. "But I was talking about you."
"Scott..."
"What? It's true."
Kip shook his head, but the smile taking over his face said it all.
The waiter approached with the menus, interrupting the moment. He was a middle-aged man, with a well-groomed mustache and an impeccable apron.
"Good evening, gentlemen," he greeted, handing them the menus. "Can I bring you something to drink while you decide?"
"Sparkling water to start," Scott ordered. "And a bottle of wine." He looked at Kip. "Red?"
"Perfect."
The waiter took the order and walked away with the discretion of someone who understood private moments.
Kip opened the menu and immediately widened his eyes.
"Scott, this is..."
"Expensive?" Scott finished for him, laughing. "I know."
"It's absurd."
"It's a date," Scott corrected. "And you deserve it."
Kip closed the menu and stared at his boyfriend across the table.
"You are impossible."
"I know," Scott agreed, shameless. "Now pick what you want to eat so we can enjoy the night."
Kip rolled his eyes, but opened the menu again, a stubborn smile on his lips. Outside, the New York night sparkled. Inside, under the golden lights of La Cour De Jade, two men were experiencing their first real date.
"Have you ever been to Europe?" Scott asked, his eyes still on the menu, turning the pages with the casualness of someone just starting a conversation.
Kip laughed with a mockery that was all his own.
"I've barely left the state, Scott," he replied, his tone clearly joking. "Let alone go to Europe."
Scott chuckled lightly, still without taking his eyes off the menu.
"I've never even been on a plane," Kip continued, more serious now, but still with a smile on his lips. "It was torture driving to Boston, because it's an almost four-hour drive, and it's Boston."
Scott looked up from the menu instantly, meeting Kip's eyes. The expression on his face was pure disbelief.
"You've never been on a plane?"
Kip shook his head gently.
"Wow..." Scott murmured, processing.
"Only one of us in this relationship is the rich one, and it's not me," Kip joked, trying to lighten the mood.
Scott laughed, crossing his legs under the table in a relaxed movement.
"Why the question about Europe?"
"Europe is the cradle of a lot of artistic things," Scott explained, his eyes fixed on Kip. "I thought we could go there for a few days. Hit some tourist spots. The Sistine Chapel, Roman and Greek temples..." He paused, a smile appearing. "The Cologne Cathedral."
Kip watched him speak, and felt his heart speed up in his chest. Every word Scott said seemed carefully chosen, every destination mentioned was a place he only knew from books and college classes.
"You want to take me to Europe..." Kip began, his voice softer, "just so I can look like a crazy person or a kid in a candy store staring at the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel?"
"We can go to the Louvre too," Scott added, as if it were the most natural detail in the world. "The good thing about Europe is that everything is really close. We can take a train to several different countries."
Kip took a deep breath. For a few moments, he just sat there, looking at Scott. Absolutely certain he was sporting the goofiest look in the world right then.
"I've never even considered planning a trip like that."
"Well..." Scott began listing on his fingers, one by one. "First, money isn't an issue. Second, I have very short vacations, so I want to make the most of them." Second finger. "Third, I love you more than anything."
Kip felt the blush rise to his cheeks, uncontrollable.
"I think you should start considering it," Scott concluded, his dark eyes locked on his. "Let me take you to see the places you've only ever seen in college books."
Kip opened his mouth to reply—he was going to say something romantic, or funny, or maybe just "yes"—but the sound that came out was a long, surrendered sigh.
"Okay..." he finally managed to articulate. "Okay."
A satisfied smile spread across Scott's face.
For a moment, just that brief moment belonging to someone who has lived with another person for years to the point of knowing even the sound of their walk, Kip looked away from Scott and let his gaze wander around the restaurant. That was when his eyes found a table across the room.
His eyes widened.
"Babe." His voice came out in an urgent whisper. "Babe, look who's over there."
Scott frowned and turned his head in the same direction.
Across the restaurant, at a table overlooking the indoor garden, sat Carter and Elena. The alternate captain was pulling her chair out for her in a chivalrous gesture, and Elena was smiling, clearly appreciating the attention.
"Oh my God..." Scott stifled a laugh, bringing a hand up to cover his mouth.
Kip already had his phone in hand, a quick reflex. He snapped a picture of the couple at the table—Carter sitting down, Elena adjusting her purse—and sent it to her with a quick caption.
The two of them watched, in real-time, as Elena pulled her phone out of her purse. The screen lit up her face. She read the message. Her eyes went wide. Her head snapped up in a sudden movement, her eyes scanning the room until they found their table.
The shock on her face was palpable.
"Her face!" Kip and Scott burst out laughing together, muffling the sound with their hands so as not to draw attention.
Elena nudged Carter, who was distracted looking at the menu, and pointed in their direction. The alternate captain followed her finger, his eyes finding Scott, and his eyes immediately went wide too, a guilty smile forming on his lips.
"Well, at least we know he pulled her chair out for her at the table," Kip commented, still laughing.
"The bare minimum," Scott pointed out, shaking his head.
That was when the waitress returned, notepad in hand, completely oblivious to the moment.
"Have you gentlemen decided?"
Scott and Kip exchanged a quick look, still with traces of laughter on their lips.
"We need a few more minutes," Scott asked politely. "Sorry."
"No problem." The waitress smiled and walked away.
As soon as she was out of sight, the two of them looked back at Carter and Elena's table. The alternate captain was visibly trying to explain something, gesturing, while Elena laughed and shook her head.
"Do you think they're officially dating now?" Kip asked.
"I don't know," Scott replied, watching the scene. "But the way he looks at her... I'd say yes."
"She deserves someone who treats her right."
"He will," Scott said, with a certainty that surprised even himself. "Carter is an idiot about a lot of things, but with the people he really cares about... he's the most loyal guy out there."
Kip squeezed Scott's hand across the table.
"Just like you."
"Just like me," Scott agreed with a soft smile.
Across the room, Elena finally waved at them—a small wave, but accompanied by a genuine smile. Kip waved back.
"We'll talk to them later," Scott decided. "Right now, it's our night."
"Our night," Kip repeated, turning his attention back to the menu. "Right. So help me choose because I don't know the first thing about French food."
Scott laughed, pulling the menu closer.
"Let's start with the basics: do you like meat or fish?"
"Meat," Kip answered, still flipping through the menu. "Definitely meat."
"Great." Scott pointed to one of the options. "The filet mignon with truffle sauce is amazing. I've eaten here a few times for team dinners."
Kip raised an eyebrow.
"Team dinners happen in places like this?"
"Some of them," Scott laughed. "The most important ones. The others are at steakhouses where Greg eats three plates of meat all by himself."
Kip laughed out loud, imagining the scene.
"That explains a lot about him."
"It explains everything, really."
The waiter returned, and this time they were ready. They placed their order—filet mignon for Kip, a lamb dish for Scott, an appetizer to share, and the bottle of wine that was already on its way.
When they were alone again, Kip rested his chin on his hand, his eyes fixed on Scott with an expression that mixed curiosity and something deeper.
"Are you really thinking about taking me to Europe?"
"I am," Scott answered without hesitation. "Why? Do you not want to go?"
"I do," Kip said a little too quickly, and blushed. "I really do. It's just... I've never thought of it as a real possibility, you know? Traveling abroad, seeing places... in my reality, that was always the kind of stuff you see in movies."
Scott tilted his head, processing this.
"What was your reality?"
Kip shrugged, a movement that tried to look casual but failed.
"The same as anyone from lower-middle-class New York. My dad always worked hard to keep the house running. My mom helped out when she could, but she stayed home with us more." He paused, his eyes lost in some distant spot. "When she died, things got a lot tighter for a while. My dad broke his back trying to take care of me and Megan. There wasn't much left over for trips, for luxuries."
Scott felt a tightness in his chest. His hand found Kip's across the table again.
"How did she die?"
"Cancer," Kip answered simply. "When I was seventeen. It was fast. Like, six months from the diagnosis until..." He didn't finish the sentence. "She got to see me come out, at least. That was good."
"Was she supportive?"
"Immediately." Kip smiled, and it was a genuine smile, full of good memories. "She said she'd known since I was about ten and was just waiting for me to get the courage to tell her." He laughed. "My mom was like that. She noticed everything before anyone else."
"She sounds like she was incredible."
"She was," Kip agreed. "My dad is too. After she died, he could have fallen apart, but he held it together. He worked, cooked, helped with homework, went to school meetings... all by himself." He squeezed Scott's hand. "That's why I get so pissed off when people complain about stupid things. My dad showed me what real struggle is."
Scott sat in silence for a moment, absorbing this.
"And before me?" he asked carefully. "What was your romantic life like?"
Kip laughed, a light sound.
"Nothing too exciting. I had a few boyfriends in school, nothing serious. At the beginning of college, I dated a guy for a few months, but he was..." Kip searched for the word. "Complicated. Thinking about it now, he was pretty toxic... he would get jealous seeing me talk to any other guy, queer or straight."
"What an asshole," Scott commented.
"Yeah, tell me about it," Kip agreed. "After him, I kind of gave up for a while. Focused on my studies, on work. Until one day a very handsome guy walked into the smoothie shop where I was working and ordered a Blue Moon Over Brooklyn."
Scott smiled, the memory warming his chest.
"And I was sleeping behind the counter."
"In a ridiculous hat."
"The hat was part of the uniform!"
"It was ridiculous," Scott confirmed, laughing. "But you were gorgeous anyway."
Kip rolled his eyes, but his smile was huge.
"And look where it led."
"Where did it lead?" Scott teased.
"To this." Kip pointed at the two of them, at the table, at the restaurant. "Us. Here. After everything."
Scott squeezed his hand tighter.
"And do you regret it?"
"Meeting you?" Kip pretended to think. "No. Letting you get to know me? Also no. Breaking up?" He paused. "At the time, it was the right thing to do. It hurt, but it was right. Now... now there's no reason for that anymore."
The silence that followed was filled by the arrival of the wine. The waiter opened the bottle with the expertise of someone who did it every day, and poured a small amount for Scott to taste. He approved with a nod, and the glasses were filled.
When the waiter walked away again, Scott raised his glass.
"To the future."
Kip raised his.
"To the future."
Their eyes met over the rims of their glasses, and something shifted there—a silent understanding that this moment was only the beginning.
"About Europe," Scott began, setting his glass back on the table. "I was thinking about going after the awards ceremony. Before the preseason starts. It would be like... a week, maybe ten days. We could see about three countries if we plan it right."
Kip watched him, still processing the reality that this was possible.
"You really have thought about this."
"I have," Scott admitted, shameless. "Since we got back together, actually. I research things for us to do when you're not around."
"You research things for us to do?"
"I'm a planner, Kip," Scott laughed. "It's kind of my personality."
Kip shook his head in disbelief.
"And what else have you planned?"
"Well..." Scott took a sip of wine, his eyes gleaming. "There's an apartment I was looking at. Bigger than mine, with an extra bedroom that we could turn into an office for you. For when you need to work from home."
Kip choked on his wine.
"What?"
"I said..."
"I heard what you said." Kip wiped his mouth with his napkin. "Scott, we barely just got back together."
"Six months."
"Six months is not..."
"Six months," Scott repeated. "Plus four years of history before that. I know what I want, Kip."
Kip fell silent, processing.
"And you don't think it's too early to think about moving in together?"
"I do," Scott admitted. "Which is why I only thought about it. It's not a plan, it's a... possibility. Something for us to talk about when we're ready."
"You're impossible."
"You already said that today."
"Because it's true."
Scott laughed, holding his hands up in surrender.
"Okay, okay. I'll slow down." He paused. "But Europe still stands. That's not up for negotiation."
Kip sighed, but the smile on his face gave it all away.
"Fine. Europe."
"Good." Scott picked up his glass again. "So let's eat and plan our trip."
"After dinner."
"After dinner."
Across the room, Elena and Carter were chatting animatedly, oblivious to the moment unfolding at their friends' table.
"How do you think the awards ceremony will go?" Kip asked, watching Scott sigh.
"Todd approved the speech I sent. So, there are high chances everything will go well."
"After you get back, we could celebrate your trophy at Kingfisher with my friends. You still owe them a night out there, remember?"
"True."
Chapter 7: A Sky Full of Stars
Chapter Notes
I just wanna point it out... Kip's a liar hehehehe
he lies about being to early for things, because he wants to be the one asking those things to Scott hehehehe
Scott took a deep breath once, twice, three times.
The air went in and out of his lungs in a rhythm he tried to control, but his heart seemed to have other plans—galloping against his ribs as if it wanted to escape his chest. He was practically hiding behind a plant in the corner of the awards building lobby, a massive potted fern that offered an illusion of privacy amidst the coming and going of elegantly dressed people.
His fingers slid across his phone screen in an automatic motion, his eyes glued to his open chat with Kip. He pretended to be busy, pretended he hadn't been standing there for almost ten minutes, procrastinating the inevitable.
Scotty ❤️ | I can't stall anymore, I'm going in.
The reply came in seconds, as if Kip had been waiting with his phone in his hand.
Kip 🫐 | We're watching and sending you good vibes. The girls said to take deep breaths and focus on the fact that the lights are too bright for you to actually see the audience in the auditorium. Kyle said to slash Crowell's tires, and Shawn said you're going to slay no matter what.
Scott laughed softly, a muffled sound that got lost in the lobby's chatter. Kip's friends were something else entirely.
Scotty ❤️ | And what's your advice?
This time, the delay lasted a few extra seconds. Scott pictured Kip thinking, picking the exact right words.
Kip 🫐 | Good result or bad, I'll be right here waiting for you either way.
The tightness in Scott's chest loosened slightly. Only slightly, but it was something.
Scotty ❤️ | ❤️❤️❤️
He tucked the phone into his tuxedo pocket—an impeccable black suit, bowtie, everything in place—and took one more deep breath. Then he pushed himself out of his botanical hiding spot and headed toward the auditorium.
Carter was at the door, waiting for him. Eric was beside him, and with them—surprise—Holly.
Scott blinked, his eyes widening as he recognized his friend's wife.
"Holly!"
She smiled instantly, opening her arms for a hug that Scott accepted right away. The familiar perfume, the warmth of the gesture, the feeling of something known in a sea of uncertainty.
"So good to see you."
"I wasn't going to come," Holly admitted, pulling back just enough to look at his face. "Because I hate these events. But Crissy insisted I come see Uncle Scott."
Scott felt a different kind of warmth in his chest. Eric's daughter, his goddaughter, asking to see him.
"And Uncle Scott misses her," he replied, his voice softening.
Holly rubbed his back in a comforting gesture, and Scott felt some of the tension dissipate. Only some of it.
They broke the hug, and Carter put a hand on his best friend's shoulder, a firm and reassuring weight.
"Let's get this over with," Scott muttered, more to himself than to the others.
"Think about everything that's already happened," Carter tried to encourage him, his voice low but steady. "All the positive messages from the fans. What this could mean for other players in the league..."
Scott felt his heart race even faster. Every beat was a reminder of the weight of tonight.
"I was wrong until now," he interrupted, his voice strangely calm. "Thinking this was just about me. It really isn't."
Carter watched him, his gaze fixed.
"No one stepped up to take the heavy fire so I could come out," Scott continued, his hand coming up to scratch his beard in a nervous gesture. "And now I see that I'm that person."
The silence that followed was broken by Eric.
"Want our therapist's number?" the goalie asked, his tone perfectly casual. "She does regular sessions, not just couples counseling."
The slap on his forearm from Holly came instantly, but Eric was already laughing, and Scott felt a laugh bubble up in his chest before he even processed the joke. The others joined in, a chorus of laughter that relieved the tension for a moment.
"Fuck off, Eric," Scott laughed, shaking his head.
"We'll set it up later," Eric shot back, still laughing.
Holly rolled her eyes, but the smile on her face was genuine.
"Men," she commented, as if that single word explained everything.
Carter squeezed Scott's shoulder one more time.
"It's time, Captain."
Scott took a deep breath. He looked at the friends around him—Carter, Eric, Holly. People who were there for him, no matter what happened.
"Let's go," he said, and his voice was steadier now.
He pushed through the auditorium doors and plunged into the light.
Eric and Holly waved goodbye and headed to their reserved seats—rows further back, where family and guests sat to watch the ceremony. Scott watched them disappear into the elegant crowd and felt a quick pang in his chest, a preemptive longing for that familiar presence.
Carter and Scott, as captains, had designated seats in the front rows. The league's protocol was clear: team leaders next to team leaders, bigwigs next to bigwigs, a silent hierarchy reflected in the seating arrangement.
They sat side by side. Carter to Scott's left, and to Carter's left were the captain and alternate of the Scouts—two guys Scott had exchanged pleasantries with on and off the ice, but whose stance on his situation he still wasn't sure of.
In the row immediately in front of them, Scott saw an empty chair next to Hayden Pike, the alternate captain of the Montreal Metros. The empty seat probably belonged to Hollander, who was still recovering from his early-season injury—the very one Marleau had caused, and whom Elena, with her "gaydar," had commented on in the car.
Speaking of Marleau...
The alternate captain of the Boston Raiders showed up shortly after, sitting near the Scouts. And with him, Rozanov.
Scott's eyes met Ilya's for a moment—just a second, maybe two. But it was enough to trigger the memory: the Instagram message from two weeks ago, saying that this moment could be incredibly important for other players in the league. Kip was convinced Rozanov was talking about himself. And in that crossing of gazes, Scott felt that maybe—just maybe—Kip was right.
Rozanov looked away first. Scott did the same.
That was when the presence arrived.
Almost like the materialization of a dark entity, Scott felt Crowell approaching down the aisle before he even saw him. The air seemed to grow heavier, the ambient temperature dropping a few degrees. His steps were measured, authoritative—the walk of someone who knew everyone in that room bowed to his authority.
A hand rested on Scott's shoulder.
"Captain Hunter." The old man's voice was low, almost cordial, but loaded with ulterior motives.
Scott turned his head slowly. Beside him, Carter did the same in a much sharper motion, his eyes glaring at the commissioner with an intensity that bordered on a breach of protocol.
"Todd sent me your speech," Crowell continued, his professional smile in place, but his eyes ice-cold. "I am glad you decided to keep your choices regarding romantic preferences separate from the hockey world."
The words were chosen with surgical precision—a reminder that he knew, a warning that he was watching, a veiled declaration that the matter was closed.
Scott nodded, a minimal movement.
"Commissioner."
Crowell held his gaze for a second longer than necessary, then stepped away, walking toward his designated seat—an invisible throne in the front row, next to other league bigwigs.
As soon as the old man turned his back, Scott brushed a hand over his shoulder, an automatic gesture, as if he could physically wipe the contact away.
"Crowell approved your speech?" Carter whispered, his eyes wide. "What the fuck..."
"Who said he received the real one?"
Scott turned to face his friend, a slow, sly smile forming on his lips.
Carter opened his mouth. Closed it. Opened it again. The shock morphed into comprehension, and the comprehension into an equally wicked smile.
"You sent a fake speech."
"I did," Scott confirmed quietly. "Todd knew. We prepared two versions. One to circulate, the other to... present."
"And Crowell read the right version?"
"He read the version I wanted him to read." Scott shrugged. "The one that talks about 'keeping personal life separate from the sport' and 'focusing on the team'. All very nice, very harmless."
Carter shook his head, incredulous.
"And the real one?"
"It's right here." Scott touched the inside pocket of his tuxedo, where the folded paper rested against his chest. "It's going to be a surprise."
"Holy shit," Carter muttered, but the smile on his face was huge. "You are a son of a bitch."
"Thank you."
"That wasn't a compliment."
"Yes it was."
The two of them laughed softly, muffling the sound with their hands, while around them the auditorium prepared for the start of the ceremony. Up front, Crowell was chatting animatedly with one of the league directors, oblivious to the bomb that was about to explode in his lap.
Scott placed a hand over his inner pocket, feeling the paper against his chest. The speech that Todd, Christina, and he had worked on for weeks. The words Kip had helped polish. The truth he was ready to tell.
"Are you nervous?" Carter asked.
"Fucking terrified," Scott admitted. "But also... relieved. Because after this, there's no turning back. Whatever happens, happens."
"And are you ready?"
Scott thought about Kip. At his dad's house, with his friends, watching on TV. He thought about the text messages, about the "good or bad result, I'll be right here". He thought about the fans, about kids like Chris, about players like Rozanov who might be there, hiding, waiting.
"I am," he replied, and was surprised to realize it was true.
The auditorium lights began to dim, signaling the start of the ceremony. The host took the stage, the spotlights turned on, and the night finally began.
Trophies were handed out, speeches were made, and Scott applauded every fellow player with genuine pride. He saw players he had faced on the ice take the stage to receive individual awards, saw coaches being honored, saw career moments being celebrated. And during every single one of them, he felt a twinge of anxiety for what was to come.
Then, the main award was placed on the stage pedestal. The Stanley Cup—or at least a ceremonial replica—gleamed under the spotlights, and the host cleared his throat with the solemnity of someone announcing something important.
"And the 'Most Valuable Player' is... Scott Hunter!" the man called out, his arms wide in a theatrical gesture. "A round of applause, ladies and gentlemen!"
The sea of applause began.
Scott took a deep breath. Once, twice, three times. Then he stood up and launched himself forward, walking toward the stage with firm steps. The cordial smile was in place, rehearsed, professional. He could hear the shouts of support from his teammates—Eric and Greg at the back of the auditorium, clearly hyped up—and felt the warmth of that energy push him forward.
He shook the host's hand, thanked him with a nod, and then his eyes met the audience. Crowell was there, in the front row, clapping and smiling with that satisfied expression of someone who thought everything was under control.
He who laughs last, laughs best. The thought flashed through Scott's mind like lightning.
He took his place behind the podium, adjusting the microphone to his height. The cameras were all pointed at him, the blinding lights creating a wall of brightness beyond which the audience was just shadows. The trophy was right beside him, ready to go home with him—but his real prize was already waiting for him at Kingfisher, and he had curly hair and a smile that was worth more than any cup.
Scott took one more deep breath. The cards with the fake speech were on the podium in front of him, printed, ready to be read. He didn't even need them—he had memorized every word of the real speech, every pause, every intonation. He had lived a farce for far too long. He wasn't going to start play-acting now.
"Uhm..." He cleared his throat, the sound echoing through the speakers. "A few weeks ago... I achieved a lifelong dream."
Purposefully, his eyes found Crowell in the front row. Up to that point, the speech was following the approved script.
"Winning the cup."
Cheers and whistles erupted from the audience. Scott waited, let the noise die down, and continued:
"Anyone who has been through this knows what the feeling is like. I don't think I can even describe it." A pause. "But something else happened that night."
Crowell's previously satisfied smile began to fade. Scott felt his own lip twitch, but it wasn't from nerves—it was the urge to laugh.
"Something you might have noticed that drew more attention—much more—than the Admirals winning the cup."
The applause from his teammates felt like pats on the back, pushing him to keep going. He could see Carter in the aisle seat, his friend's face lit up by an eager, almost ferocious smile. Carter wasn't part of the community, but from the beginning, he had positioned himself as a shield, as a protector. He was the younger brother Scott had never had, and in that moment, looking at him, Scott realized he really was being a good role model.
Not just for Carter. For everyone else.
Scott laughed, a light, nervous sound, brought on by the shouts of encouragement coming from the back of the auditorium.
"It's been an interesting month." He cleared his throat again. "In case you somehow missed it, I came out as gay in a ridiculously public way."
The silence that followed was absolute.
The sentence hung in the air, spoken out loud, on national television, in front of the ESPN cameras, in front of Crowell, in front of his peers, in front of the world. Scott felt his stomach drop, but he didn't stop.
"And I've always been a private person," he continued, his voice steadier now. "I've never shared anything about my personal life. But from what I've seen over the past few weeks, maybe it's time now."
Another pause. All eyes were locked on him. Even the waiters had stopped moving.
"My fans have been messaging me..." Scott went on. "A lot of young fans, telling me how much it meant to them that I came out. Telling me how incredible it was to see someone important in the sport they love who is just like them. Telling me that my coming out was the final push they needed to be able to do the same with their families."
He felt the tears trying to rise, caught them in his throat, pushed them back down.
"And look, I love hockey." His voice wavered, but he pushed through. "I am incredibly grateful to be able to do this for a living. But I also know what it's like to feel like you don't belong."
Another pause. Another breath.
"When I was a teenager, bouncing from shelter to shelter, the only stability I had was hockey. And it was around that time that I realized I might be 'that thing'... that hockey players like to use as an insult." He grimaced, shaking his head. "Which shouldn't be an insult. But it's the kind of language I heard on the ice and in the locker room, every single day. It was a constant reminder that I was different... that I didn't fit in like the others. That I had to protect myself, suppress it. And I did."
Scott took another deep breath, his hands gripping the podium, his fingers slightly trembling.
"When you have a secret that you work so hard to protect like I did... it's exhausting." His voice cracked, but he pushed on. "An effort that never stops. And it's also very, very... very lonely."
His heart gave another lurch in his chest.
"Fortunately, I found someone who changed all of that." The smile that bloomed on his lips was genuine, involuntary. "Someone who came along to lessen a great deal of the loneliness I felt. Someone to keep me company, someone I could share life's burdens with so I wouldn't have to try quite so hard..." He swallowed, forcing the tears to retreat. "Someone who made me realize there was nothing wrong with me."
Scott needed all the concentration in the world not to cry right then and there.
"And he gave me the confidence, the strength, and the need to be honest, sincere, and true to myself," he continued, his voice thicker. "The plan was to wait. But when life introduces you to someone as amazing as he is, that is the exact moment you ask yourself, 'why wait?'" A short laugh escaped. "And I still waited. And I'm so grateful that he waited for me, with me."
He took a deep breath once more. This time, the air went in and out in a shaky sound.
"Fear is a powerful thing, there's no doubt about it. But I found the thing that is even more powerful."
A long pause. The auditorium was in absolute silence.
"Therefore, I share this award and this honor with my coach, Harv Murdock." Scott pointed to the back, where Murdock was waving, his eyes shining. "With my agent, Todd Wheeler. With my teammates back there." Another wave, more scattered applause. "But I also share it with you, Kip."
He looked right into the camera. He knew Kip was on the other side, watching.
"You made me a better person... in every imaginable way. And I honestly can no longer—nor do I want to—remember what my life was like before I met you."
He leaned close to the microphone, his mouth almost touching the metal.
"I love you, Kip." He stood up straight. "Thank you, everyone!"
Scott nodded, took a step to the side, and picked up the trophy from the pedestal. He raised it above his head in a gesture that was at once victory and liberation.
The applause was deafening. Whistles, shouts, clapping that seemed to have no end. His teammates were on their feet, the WAGs right beside them, other captains and players from opposing teams were clapping too. A tear escaped—stubborn, hot—but Scott quickly wiped it away with the back of his hand, still holding the trophy.
He walked off the stage with firm steps, heading back to his seat.
Crowell sat motionless in the front row. Pale. With a gargoyle-like expression that mixed shock, fury, and disbelief. His hands were paralyzed in his lap, the applause dead before it even began.
Scott sat down next to Carter.
The alternate captain hugged him instantly, with a force that almost knocked the wind out of him. Scott felt his shoulder get wet—Carter was crying.
"I would kiss you right now if Kip wasn't going to punch me for it!" Carter exclaimed through laughs and tears.
Scott laughed, finally letting the tears roll down, no longer needing to hold them back.
"He would kill you," Scott replied, his voice thick with emotion.
"But it would be worth it."
The two of them laughed together, holding each other, while all around them the auditorium still exploded with applause. In the back, Eric and Greg were shouting like they were at a game. Murdock discreetly wiped his eyes. Todd, in the agents' row, had a huge smile on his face.
And Crowell remained motionless, pale, defeated.
Scott rested his head on Carter's shoulder for a moment, just a moment, and closed his eyes.
I did it, he thought. We did it.
[...]
At the end of the event, the buzz of the auditorium had turned into a scattered mass of conversations and laughter as the guests spread out across the lobby. Scott watched the scene with a tranquility he hadn't felt in weeks—the weight on his shoulders finally lighter, the air easier to breathe.
Greg was testing the weight of the trophy, bouncing it in his hand as if evaluating whether it was worth trying to lift it.
"Imagine drinking beer out of this." He raised the trophy like a giant mug, tilting it in an imitation of someone about to take a gulp.
"Alcoholic," Eric laughed, shaking his head.
"Not an alcoholic," Greg defended himself, carefully placing the trophy back on its pedestal. "Beverage enthusiast. There's a difference."
"What's the difference?"
"The first word sounds more aggressive."
The four of them laughed together—Scott, Carter, Eric, and Greg, the hardcore nucleus of the Admirals gathered in a corner of the lobby. Scott kept his hands in his dress pants pockets, a peaceful smile on his face, occasionally waving at people who walked by and greeted him.
That was when his eyes found Rozanov.
The Russian was leaving the auditorium alone, phone in hand, his expression closed off in a habit Scott already knew well. The defensive posture, the gaze that avoided contact—everything about him screamed "leave me alone."
But Scott felt an urge. A need to talk to him.
"Be right back," he said to Carter, who already had his phone in hand. "Call the car to head to Kingfisher."
Carter nodded, his fingers already typing, while Scott walked away from the group toward the Russian.
"Rozanov."
The kid raised his blue eyes from his phone, surprised. For a moment, something resembling alarm crossed his face, but he controlled it quickly.
"Hunter." He put the device in his pocket. "Nice speech."
"Thanks." Scott nodded toward a more secluded corner of the lobby, and the two moved over there, stepping away from the flow of people. "I've been thinking a lot about the message you sent me."
"I don't know what you're talking about," Ilya replied a little too quickly, his expression carefully blank.
Scott held back a smile. Exactly as he had promised in the message—deny it to the death.
"Look, no pressure," Scott began, choosing his words carefully. "I don't know your life, you don't know mine. But if I can give you a piece of advice..."
He hesitated, looking at the twenty-six-year-old kid in front of him. So young. So stubborn, pretending there wasn't a storm raging inside him.
"It's terrifying," Scott continued. "And you're going to see a lot of doors not just closing, but being ripped off their hinges and thrown at your back." A pause. "But it's worth it. Being free from the restraints, the suffocation, the pressure... because nobody really cares."
Rozanov watched him in silence, his blue eyes locked on his.
"Crowell wanted me to believe that the fans were furious about the fact that I'm gay," Scott went on. "But every fan I've met since I came out has told me how beautiful, incredible, and important what I did was."
"His face was priceless," Rozanov commented, and a faint smile—the first genuine one Scott had seen on his face—appeared on his lips.
Scott laughed.
"He told me right before the ceremony started that he was glad I had kept my 'romantic choices' out of hockey." Scott imitated Crowell's pompous tone. "As if I chose to endure dirty looks and insults as a hobby."
"I am eagerly awaiting that asshole's death." Rozanov shook his head, the smile still there.
"Are you going to stop calling me old man?" Scott teased.
"Obviously not."
The two of them laughed together, a light sound that broke the tension between them. Rozanov held out his hand, and Scott shook it firmly.
"Again," Ilya said, "nice speech."
"Thank you." Scott let go of his hand, but didn't pull away just yet. "Like I said, your secret is safe with me, Ilya."
His first name seemed to catch Rozanov off guard. He blinked, something flashing across his face—surprise, maybe, or a glimpse of something deeper.
Scott took a step back, a teasing smile on his lips, and winked.
"Bye, Rozanov."
He turned and started walking back to the group, feeling the Russian's eyes on his back. He didn't look back. He didn't need to.
When he reached Carter and the others, Greg had the trophy again, now striking poses for a picture Eric was taking with his phone.
"Ready?" Carter asked.
"Ready," Scott confirmed. "Let's go?"
"Let's go. The car should be out front by now."
The four of them started walking toward the exit. Scott pulled his phone from his pocket and sent a quick text.
Scotty ❤️ | I'm on my way. Prepare to be hugged.
The reply came in seconds.
Kip 🫐 | I'm already prepared. ❤️
Scott smiled and put his phone away. The night wasn't over yet.
[...]
The first thing they saw at the door of Kingfisher was a hand holding out a trophy.
The golden metal gleamed under the bar lights, drawing everyone's attention in an instant. Clapping and whistling erupted from the group already occupying the space—friends, teammates, familiar faces who had gathered to wait for the couple.
Kip was at the bar, a half-empty glass of beer in front of him, when he saw Scott walk in.
The captain's tie was undone, hanging loose over his chest. The smile on his face was wide, genuine, the kind that reached his eyes and made his dimples show. The trophy shone in his hand as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
Kip stood up from the stool in a quick movement, crossing the few steps that separated him from his boyfriend.
"Hey..." Scott barely had time to start the sentence.
Kip cupped his face with both hands and pressed their lips together in a kiss that was everything—relief, love, pride, desire.
The bar erupted in applause again.
"That's it, queen!" Shawn yelled from the back, clapping hard. Elena and Maria echoed the enthusiasm, their voices blending into a chorus of support.
Scott felt any and all tension drain from his body at that contact. His free hand—the one not holding the trophy—found Kip's waist and pulled him in, deepening the kiss in a move that was both possessive and needy. The taste of the beer Kip had been drinking was still on his tongue, mixing with the familiar taste of his boyfriend's lips.
"I'm already having a vision!" Carter declared, a hand over his heart in a dramatic gesture. "Them married, with a dog and two kids running around the penthouse!"
The declaration made Scott and Kip break the kiss to laugh, their foreheads resting against each other in a soft touch.
"Scott Junior and Maria Elena!" Maria clapped, joining in on the teasing with enthusiasm.
"Ellen Marie," Kyle suggested from behind the bar, finishing drying a beer mug with a towel. "Or Maggie."
Kip smiled and pointed an accusing finger at his friend. "Don't use my mom's name against me."
Kyle laughed, tossing the towel over his shoulder in a practiced move. "It was a suggestion, not a setup."
Greg blew past them like a hurricane, snatching the trophy from Scott's hand before anyone could protest.
"Give me the trophy, Cap!" he declared, carrying the piece to the bar and setting it on the wooden surface with the solemnity of someone performing a sacred ritual. "Fill 'er up."
"Good Lord!" Kyle cackled at the scene, but was already grabbing the trophy and positioning the draft hose inside it. "You guys are going to ruin the trophy's hot bath."
"He's an idiot," Eric commented, shoving past Greg to get through. He stopped next to the bar, his eyes fixed on the trophy being filled with beer. "But I want a sip. What if it comes to me next year?"
"Keep dreaming," Scott teased, still holding Kip's face, keeping him close in a gesture that was both intimate and natural.
Kip laughed against his cheek, pressing a kiss there right after. "Inflated ego."
"Well deserved."
"Agreed."
They kissed again, quickly, sealing the silent agreement.
"Hey, lovebirds!" Greg called out, already holding a mug of draft beer—pulled directly from the trophy. "Come toast before it's gone!"
Scott and Kip pulled apart, but their hands stayed intertwined as they approached the bar. Kyle had already filled several mugs, passing them out to the group gathering around.
"To the captain!" Carter raised his mug.
"To the captain!" the chorus replied.
"And to the speech!" Elena added. "Which was simply PERFECT."
"And to Kip, who turned Scott into this lovesick sap!" Shawn yelled, drawing general laughter.
"Hey!" Scott protested, but the smile on his face proved no offense was taken.
Kip rested his head on his shoulder, his eyes shining. "I'm happy," he murmured, quietly, just for Scott.
"Me too," Scott replied, kissing his hair. "Very happy."
"Toast, toast!" Greg insisted, already on his second mug. "You can be happy in the corner later."
The two raised their mugs, meeting each other's eyes over the glass.
"To the future," Kip said.
"To the future," Scott echoed.
And they drank.
The bar music went up a few decibels, filling the space with an upbeat track that perfectly matched the celebratory mood. The group spread out across the tables, mugs clinking, laughter echoing, as the night went on in a mix of alcohol, fried food, and the feeling that something important had changed.
Scott and Kip chose a table against the wall, far enough from the main hubbub to talk, but close enough to feel like part of the party. Elena and Maria joined them, forming a semicircle around the portions of fries, onion rings, and the beer mugs that never stopped being refilled.
"What did the commissioner's face look like?" Elena asked, bringing a french fry to her mouth with the elegance of someone who could make even that look graceful.
Scott laughed, his arm stretched over the back of the booth, his fingers absentmindedly playing with Kip's shoulder. "Like a gargoyle," he replied. "He didn't look my way for the rest of the event. He was one of the first to leave."
"Carter sent me a picture of his face." Elena already had her phone in hand, her fingers flying across the screen. She turned it to show Scott and Kip: a zoomed-in shot of Crowell's reaction at the exact moment Scott went off the approved script. The commissioner's expression was a mix of shock, fury, and disbelief that could only be described as an enraged gargoyle.
Kip let out a laugh that turned heads at nearby tables. Scott laughed along, shaking his head.
"That's going to be our Christmas card," Maria declared, taking a long sip from her glass.
She was already eyeing her phone again, scrolling through feeds with the speed of someone who had mastered the art.
"And you guys are getting more and more popular on social media." She showed the screen to the group. "You haven't left the Trending Topics since your date on Saturday."
The screenshots showed a profusion of hashtags: #ScottHunter, #HuntersBoyfriend, #HistoricSpeech, #PrideInHockey. Scott's name was at the top of several lists, followed closely by "Hunter's boyfriend"—a title Kip was still learning to inhabit.
"Sweetie," Shawn pulled up a chair and settled at the head of the table, his teasing smile in place, "does it bother you to just be known as Scott's boyfriend?"
Kip shook his head, the answer coming naturally. "No." He took a sip of beer. "No one is obligated to know my name. And there are already plenty of people who run into us on the street who do know it."
"True," Scott agreed, squeezing his shoulder. "You have your own fans now."
"Cinderella's fans," Kip laughed. "They only care about the dog."
"And you're complaining?"
"Never."
Shawn rolled his eyes, but his smile remained.
"Now you're definitely going to have to do media training." Scott looked at the curly-haired guy, an eyebrow arched in teasing.
Kip gave a light laugh. "We'll cross that bridge later."
"I'm just glad it's finally over," Scott sighed, his body relaxing against the booth. "And I'm on vacation."
"'Vacation'." Elena made air quotes. "You're going to spend a week traveling around Europe with Kip. That's not a vacation, it's an early honeymoon."
"Don't call it that, he gets nervous," Kip teased, poking Scott.
"I don't get nervous."
"Yes, you do. I saw you planning the trip. There was a spreadsheet."
"Spreadsheets are organized."
"Spreadsheets are obsessive."
"Same thing."
The bickering was interrupted by Maria, who let out a low whistle looking at her phone.
"Guys," she called for attention. "#PrideInHockey and #WeStandWithScott are trending first and second on Twitter." She cleared her throat, as if reading a newscast. "After statements by Scott Hunter, captain of the New York Admirals, at the awards ceremony where he received the MVP trophy, social media has rallied behind a movement that basically says: let our boys be themselves in the locker room and on the ice."
She kept reading, her eyes glued to the screen:
"Which points to public pressure from sports fans to loosen the homophobic culture within hockey. Scott Hunter came out openly as gay at the Stanley Cup finals two weeks ago, thus becoming the first NHL player to do so and making history. Many other league teams are reposting clips of Hunter's speech with messages of support; after all, we are still in June, known as LGBT Pride month, and the league has seen that its fans are not afraid, but rather, that they want change."
The silence that followed was brief, but heavy.
Kip squeezed Scott's hand under the table.
"Did you hear that?" he asked quietly.
"I did," Scott replied, his voice strangely calm for the whirlwind he had to be feeling.
"You made history."
"We made history."
Elena raised her glass. "To the most iconic couple in hockey."
"To the most iconic couple in hockey!" the others echoed.
The glasses met in the center of the table in a loud clink, the sound of glass mingling with the laughter and the bar's background music. The group's energy was peaking—that perfect point in the night where the alcohol had hit, but no one had gone over the edge yet.
"I have an idea," Maria announced, her eyes already shining with the mischief of someone who knew it was going to be good.
She turned around, where Greg was standing by the bar, drinking directly from the MVP trophy as if it were the most natural thing in the world. The spectacle was both absurd and perfectly Greg.
"Huff!" Maria called out. "Let me borrow the trophy."
Greg held up a finger asking for patience, brought the trophy to his lips one more time, took three long gulps, and only then approached the table. He placed the golden cup in front of them with the solemnity of someone handing over a national treasure.
"Captain," he declared, "I felt invincible drinking out of that."
"You're an idiot," Scott replied, but the smile on his face removed any sting from the statement.
Greg just nodded, a huge smile on his face, and headed back to the bar in search of more beer.
Maria arranged the trophy strategically near Kip, her fingers adjusting the angle with the precision of a cinematographer. She grabbed her phone, framed the shot.
"Give me a smile, Grady," she ordered.
Kip laughed, confused, but the smile that broke out on his face was genuine—the kind that starts in the eyes and spreads across the whole face. Maria captured it at the exact right moment.
"You better post this picture, Scott," she said, already handing the phone to him. "It'll go viral."
Scott looked at Kip. Kip looked at Scott. Neither of them needed to say anything.
The captain's phone vibrated with the sent photo. He opened Instagram in a quick motion, pasted the image into his stories, and his fingers flew across the keyboard as he thought of the perfect caption.
"The best prize I could ever receive in this life—the one I am luckiest to have. And next to him, the MVP trophy."
Posted.
Kip read the caption on the screen and laughed, a warm, surprised sound. He leaned in and pressed a kiss to Scott's cheek, lingering, affectionate.
Another camera clicked.
Elena had snatched Kip's phone from across the table, her nimble fingers capturing the exact moment of the kiss. Kip didn't even see the device disappear—he only realized it when his friend's voice echoed:
"'Oh Captain, my Captain!' and posted."
"Thief!" Kip exclaimed, reaching out to get his phone back.
Elena laughed, handing the device back, but the damage was already done. The photo of the kiss was already up on Kip's story, with a caption that would get a laugh out of anyone who got the reference.
"I'm deleting it," Kip threatened.
"You won't," Elena countered. "It's beautiful."
"The picture or the caption?"
"Both."
Kip looked at the screen, at the image of him kissing Scott's cheek, at the goofy smile on his boyfriend's face. He sighed, defeated.
"Fine, I'll leave it."
"I knew it."
Scott pulled Kip closer, his arm squeezing his shoulders. "Now we're officially documented," he commented. "No denying it."
"I was never going to deny it," Kip replied, serious for a moment. "Never again."
The silence that followed was broken by Greg, who appeared out of nowhere with two more mugs of beer.
"Drink up, you lovebirds! Tonight is a night to celebrate!"
"Is he our role model now?" Maria asked.
"I guess so," Elena confirmed.
"I'll take it," Greg declared, passing out the mugs. "Now drink."
The celebration at the bar continued at a fast pace. Greg had declared war on the trophy, trying to convince Kyle to let him fill the cup again "just one more time, I swear this is the last one." Carter and Elena were wrapped up in a conversation that looked more intimate than friendly, their bodies leaning toward each other in a code only they understood. Shawn and Maria were competing to see who could get more people dancing to the music playing over the speakers.
But at the table against the wall, Scott and Kip had created their own bubble.
Scott's arm was still around Kip's shoulders, his fingers tracing absentminded circles on his arm. Kip was leaning back against him, his head resting on his shoulder, his eyes wandering over the scene in front of him without really seeing it.
"So..." Kip began, his voice low, just for the two of them. "Europe."
"Europe," Scott confirmed.
"What comes after?"
"After Europe?"
"After Europe. After vacation. After all this." Kip made a vague gesture with his hand, encompassing the bar, the trophy, the night. "We go back to reality. You go back to practices, games, road trips. I go back to the museum, the tours, the nights home alone."
Scott squeezed his shoulder. "You're not going to be alone."
"I'm not?"
"No," Scott confirmed. "Because I was thinking..."
He hesitated. Kip lifted his head to look at him.
"Thinking about what?"
"About that apartment I mentioned," Scott admitted. "The bigger one. With the extra bedroom."
Kip watched him for a long moment.
"You were serious."
"I'm always serious," Scott replied. "I just didn't want to pressure you. But I thought... if we set up a home base together, a place that was ours, not just mine... the road trips, the practices, all of that would be easier. Because I'd always have a place to come back to. To you."
"Scott..."
"You don't have to answer right now," Scott interrupted quickly. "It's just an idea. Something for us to think about."
Kip was silent for a moment, processing. Then a slow smile formed on his lips.
"You are really intense, you know that?"
"I know," Scott laughed. "You've already said that."
"I'm going to say it a lot more."
"I hope so."
They sat in silence for a moment, just existing together in that space. That was when Kip looked over and saw Eric.
The goalie was sitting at a table further away, away from the main chatter, his phone propped up against an empty bottle. The screen lit up his face in a bluish hue, and even from a distance, they could see the soft smile forming on his lips as he spoke.
Kip recognized the posture. The way Eric gestured, his total attention on the screen, that look of someone talking to someone very important.
"He's talking to his kids," Scott commented, following his gaze. "Every night, even when he's on the road. FaceTimes them to say goodnight."
"Every day?"
"Every single one," Scott confirmed. "E.J. and Crystal. Even with the separation starting, even with everything going on with Holly... he never misses a call."
Kip watched the scene for a few more seconds. Eric laughed at something the kids said, his free hand making those exaggerated gestures only parents make.
"He's a good dad."
"The best I know," Scott agreed.
Kip was silent for a moment, his eyes still fixed on Eric. Then he turned to Scott, and there was something different in his expression—a genuine curiosity mixed with a hint of vulnerability.
"Have you ever thought about it?"
"About being a dad?"
"Yeah," Kip confirmed. "Having kids. A family."
Scott didn't answer immediately. His eyes also found Eric, who was now blowing "kisses" to the screen before hanging up.
"I have," he finally admitted. "When I was younger, in the shelters, I thought about it a lot. About having a real family. Someone who was mine." He paused. "Then hockey took over everything, and I kind of... stopped thinking about it."
"And now?"
"Now..." Scott squeezed Kip's shoulder. "Now I think about it again. But it's not one of those things I need to have to be happy. If it's just the two of us, that's already more than I ever dreamed of."
Kip rested his chin on Scott's shoulder, his eyes locked on his.
"What if I said I've thought about it too?"
Scott raised his eyebrows.
"Really?"
"Yeah," Kip confirmed. "Not right now, obviously. We just barely got back together. But... in the future. When things are more stable. When we know what we are." He paused. "I look at Eric and I see how much he loves those kids. How dedicated he is. And I think... it would be incredible to have that. With you."
Scott was silent for a long moment. When he spoke, his voice was huskier.
"You're serious."
"I am," Kip confirmed. "But I'm also saying it's the future. Far future. We have to survive Europe together first."
Scott laughed, the sound breaking the tension.
"Yeah, true. If we make it back alive from there, then we'll think about it."
"Exactly," Kip smiled. "But the idea is there. In the back of our minds."
"In the back of our minds," Scott repeated, pulling Kip in for a quick kiss.
When they pulled apart, Eric was heading back to the group, his phone tucked in his pocket.
"Everything good with the little ones?" Scott asked as he approached.
"Everything's good," Eric replied, a tired but genuine smile on his face. "Crystal wanted to know when Uncle Scott is coming to visit."
"Tell her soon," Scott promised.
Eric nodded, grabbed a beer from the bar, and joined them at the table.
"You guys looked like you were having a serious conversation," he commented, sitting down. "Can I know or is it a secret?"
"Talking about the future," Kip replied vaguely.
"Good future?"
"Good future," Scott confirmed, his hand still on Kip.
Eric raised his beer in a silent toast.
"Then I'm in. Any future that involves you two, I'm in."
The three of them laughed, and the night went on.
[...]
Scott turned on the apartment lights in an automatic gesture, the switch clicking under his fingers as the brightness bathed the living room. Behind him, Kip closed the door with a soft click, the familiar sound echoing in the quiet of the penthouse.
The captain groaned—a tired, dramatic sound of someone who could finally put his armor away. The dress shoes flew to some corner, one at a time, freeing feet that had spent the entire night squeezed into uncomfortable leather. The tuxedo was taken off in layers: first the jacket, then the tie that was already undone and hanging loose around his neck.
"If I lean against any surface, I'll pass out," Scott complained, one hand squeezing the aching joint between his neck and shoulder. The tension of the night, the speech, Crowell, everything—it seemed to have crystallized right there.
Kip laughed, the light sound filling the space. He walked over to the entryway shelf with the trophy in his hands, holding it with the care of someone carrying something precious. He placed it in a prominent spot, adjusting the angle until it was perfect. The golden plaque gleamed under the light: "Most Valuable Player — Scott Hunter — 2017".
Kip smiled, satisfied.
"Does your back hurt?" he asked, turning to his boyfriend.
"My shoulders," Scott replied, still massaging the spot. "Must have been Crowell. He touched me at the event. Passed some plague onto me."
"The cure for gayness," Kip joked, taking off his own jacket in one swift motion.
Scott's low chuckle echoed down the hallway as he headed toward the bedroom. Kip heard him walk into the en-suite bathroom, the sound of clothes being taken off, the dull thud of the suit hitting the hamper.
Kip stayed in the entryway, taking his sneakers off slowly. His fingers found his phone in his pocket, and he took the opportunity to send a quick text to his dad, letting him know he had arrived at Scott's place and that he'd probably go back on Saturday or Sunday to pack—their trip to Europe was on Monday.
"Are you waiting for a formal invitation to come shower with me or what?" Scott's voice echoed through the penthouse walls, clear even from a distance, loaded with teasing.
Kip's head snapped up. A slow smile formed on his lips.
The phone was abandoned on the console table without ceremony. Kip was already taking off his shirt as he walked toward the bedroom, his steps hurried, his heart racing at a rhythm that had nothing to do with exhaustion.
"Coming!" he answered, his voice louder.
When he walked into the bathroom, Scott was standing in front of the mirror, bare-chested, his hands resting on the sink. Their eyes met in the reflection.
"Took you long enough," Scott murmured.
Kip approached from behind, his arms wrapping around his boyfriend's waist, his chin resting on his shoulder.
"I was telling my dad I'm spending the weekend here."
"Mmh." Scott turned his head, his lips meeting Kip's temple in a soft kiss. "And what did he say?"
"He said to have fun. And not to forget to pack."
"Good luck packing with me around."
"It's going to be a challenge."
Scott laughed, turning around completely to face him. Kip's hands slid up to the back of his neck, pulling him into a slow, lingering kiss that tasted like the night—beer, french fries, victory.
"Shower?" Kip suggested against his lips.
"Shower," Scott confirmed.
The hot water started running, steam filling the bathroom, while the rest of the world stayed outside, waiting. After the shower, the steam still hung in the air when they stepped out of the stall, their skin hot and damp, their hair dripping. Scott wrapped a towel around his waist and ran another one through his hair, rubbing it with the energy of someone too tired for fuss. Kip did the same, but with less rush, watching his boyfriend out of the corner of his eye.
Putting on his shorts was a Herculean effort for Scott. Every time he raised his arms, a sharp pain shot through his shoulders, reminding him of the accumulated tension of the night. Of the speech. Of Crowell. Of everything.
"Fuck..." he muttered, squeezing his right shoulder with his opposite hand, trying to relieve the knot that seemed to have settled there.
Kip appeared in the bedroom doorway, wearing only black boxer briefs, his curly hair still dripping water from the ends.
"Still hurting?"
"Worse than before," Scott admitted, sitting down carefully on the bed. "I think the adrenaline wore off and all that's left is the tension."
Kip walked over, his eyes scanning his boyfriend's shoulders with an evaluating expression.
"Lie down."
"What?"
"Lie face down," Kip ordered, his voice soft but firm. "I'm going to give you a massage."
Scott raised an eyebrow.
"You know how to give a massage?"
"I learned on YouTube," Kip answered, shameless. "Back in college, when my back was always hurting from carrying a heavy backpack." He paused. "And you have that muscle-relaxing cream in the bathroom. Let's make use of it."
Scott watched him for a moment, a lazy smile forming on his lips.
"Alright."
He lay face down on the bed, his face turned to the side, his arms stretched above his head in a movement that tore another groan of pain from him. Kip went to the bathroom and came back with the jar of cream, that minty smell Scott used after his hardest practices. He sat on the bed next to his boyfriend, warming the cream between his hands.
"I'm going to start," he warned.
Kip's hands met Scott's shoulders in a touch that started soft, almost timid. The cream was warm, slippery, and his fingers glided over the skin with an ease that was part of the magic.
Scott let out a long sigh.
"Like this?"
"Like this," Kip confirmed, his hands starting to work with more pressure.
His thumbs dug deep circles into the tightest spots, right above the shoulder blades, where the knots were the hardest. Scott groaned—low, involuntary—and Kip felt the sound vibrate under his hands.
"Does it hurt?"
"Hurts good," Scott mumbled, his voice muffled by the pillow. "Keep going."
Kip kept going. His hands slid over his shoulders, going down the sides of his back, coming back up in a fluid motion that no longer seemed amateurish. Scott's sighs became more frequent, deeper, each one a small surrender to the relief Kip's hands provided.
"Where else?" Kip asked, his voice lower.
"Lower back," Scott replied. "Lumbar."
Kip moved down, his hands finding the curve of his lower back, the muscles tense there too. He worked slowly, patiently, feeling every fiber relax under his fingers.
That was when, in a fluid motion, Kip straddled Scott's thighs.
The position gave him more access, more leverage. His weight pressed Scott's legs softly against the mattress, while his hands continued their work on his shoulders—now from above, with more force, more intent.
Scott groaned louder.
"Yeah..." his voice came out raspy. "Like that..."
Kip felt Scott's body respond beneath him—not just relaxing, but heating up. His skin grew hotter with every touch, his breathing more uneven.
"Do you like it?" Kip asked, and there was a smile in his voice.
"Very much."
Kip squeezed his shoulders harder, his thumbs digging deep circles, and Scott gasped—a sound that was no longer just from relief.
The mood shifted.
Kip felt the shift in the air, in the way Scott moved beneath him, in the way his own fingers began to glide with less intent to relax and more desire to tease.
"Scott..." Kip murmured, leaning over him.
"Mmh?"
"Are you still hurting?"
Scott turned his head to the side, his eyes meeting Kip's over his shoulder. They were dark, full of something that wasn't exhaustion.
"No," he answered, his voice deep. "Not anymore."
Kip smiled, slow.
"Want me to stop?"
"No." Scott answered a little too quickly. "Don't stop."
Kip didn't stop. But his hands began to slide differently—slower, more deliberate, exploring instead of treating. They moved down the sides of Scott's torso, brushing his skin, feeling every muscle.
"Kip..." Scott groaned, the name coming out like a warning.
"I'm right here," Kip replied, leaning down to place a kiss between Scott's shoulder blades. "I'm not going anywhere."
Kip continued the massage, his hands sliding over Scott’s warm skin with a slowness that bordered on teasing. His thumbs dug deep circles into the tense spots, but now each movement came with an extra contact—the weight of Kip’s body against Scott’s thighs, the heat of their skin where they met, the increasingly uneven rhythm of both their breathing.
And Kip’s hard member, pressed against Scott’s ass through the thin fabric of his boxer briefs.
Scott moaned—a deep, rough sound that vibrated against the mattress. His fingers curled around the pillow, gripping it as if he needed an anchor.
"Kip…” The name slipped out, carrying warning and desire in equal parts.
“Hmm?” Kip replied, his voice feigning innocence. His hands kept working on Scott’s shoulders—firm, professional—like he wasn’t absolutely aware of the situation.
“You’re…” Scott started, but the sentence died when Kip shifted slightly, increasing the friction.
“I’m what?”
“Messing with me.”
Kip laughed softly, a warm sound that Scott felt vibrate where their bodies met.
“I’m giving you a massage,” Kip defended, though the subtle movement of his hips contradicted any innocence. “You’re the one making things weird.”
“Me?”
“You.” Kip pressed into a particularly stubborn knot in Scott’s right shoulder, and Scott groaned loudly. “Relax. I’m trying to work out this tension.”
“The tension is you sitting on top of me like this.”
“Complaint?”
Scott turned his head to the side, his eyes meeting Kip’s over his shoulder. They were dark, pupils blown wide, his breathing uneven.
“No,” he replied, voice low. “Not a complaint.”
Kip smiled slowly and leaned down to place a kiss between Scott’s shoulder blades. Warm lips against skin, his tongue tracing a quick path before pulling away.
His hands continued their work, sliding down Scott’s lower back, thumbs digging circles into the tense muscles. But Kip’s hips had grown more deliberate now—a slow, steady rhythm pressing his hard cock against Scott’s ass with every subtle movement.
Scott groaned, the sound muffled by the pillow. His own erection was painfully hard against the mattress, every small motion from Kip sending waves of pleasure through his body.
“Kip…” he repeated, more urgently now.
“I’m here,” Kip replied, still working his hands, still pretending to focus on the massage. “Just a little longer. I want to make sure I got all the knots.”
“The knots are all gone.”
“They’re not.” Kip pressed another point in his lower back, and Scott gasped. “This one’s still tight.”
“You’re a liar.”
“I am,” Kip admitted, laughing. “But you love it.”
Scott didn’t answer with words. Instead he arched his back slightly, pushing into Kip’s touch, into the friction, into everything.
Kip held his breath.
“Scott…”
“Hmm?”
“If you keep doing that, the massage is going to have to end.”
“And what’s the problem with that?”
Kip laughed, a shaky sound.
“No problem. No problem at all.”
His hands finally stopped pretending. They slid along the sides of Scott’s torso, fingers tracing paths downward to his waist where the loose shorts rested.
“Take these off,” Kip murmured.
Scott lifted his hips just enough for Kip to pull the shorts down, freeing him. Now he was completely naked beneath him, skin warm, every movement more intense.
Kip leaned forward, his chest pressing against Scott’s back, lips close to his ear.
“Ready for the real massage?”
The question hung in the air like a promise. Scott felt his whole body respond—a shiver starting at the nape of his neck and traveling down his spine in waves.
“Always ready,” he replied, his voice rough, almost unrecognizable.
Kip smiled against his skin, his lips brushing the back of Scott’s neck in a touch that was almost chaste—almost. Then he started moving down, kissing each vertebra, every inch of exposed spine. His tongue appeared now and then, tracing damp paths that made Scott shudder.
“Kip…” The name escaped in a moan.
“Hmm?”
“Stop teasing.”
“Teasing?” Kip feigned innocence, his lips finding Scott’s shoulder, nibbling softly at the skin. “I’m just being affectionate.”
“Liar.”
Kip laughed again, the vibration echoing against Scott’s skin, and his hands began to slide lower. Down the sides of Scott’s torso, over his hips, until they found their way back—and then one finger began tracing slow circles exactly where Scott wanted it most.
The groan that escaped the captain was loud, raw, unashamed.
“That’s it…” Scott panted, fingers gripping the pillow. “Like that…”
Kip kept the rhythm slow and deliberate, the finger working with a patience that bordered on cruelty. At the same time his mouth found Scott’s neck—kisses, soft bites, his tongue licking every sensitive spot.
“You’re so good,” Kip murmured against his skin. “So perfect.”
“Kip…”
“More?”
“More,” Scott begged. “Please.”
Kip obeyed. One finger became two, the movement quicker now, deeper. Scott gasped into the pillow, hips moving instinctively, searching for more contact.
And there it was—Kip’s hard cock, still trapped inside his boxer briefs, pressing against Scott’s ass with every movement. Kip didn’t remove the underwear, didn’t go further, just left that constant pressure as a silent provocation.
“You feel that?” Kip asked, his voice low near Scott’s ear.
“I do.”
“Feel what I want to do to you?”
“I do,” Scott moaned. “And you’re not doing it.”
“Not yet.” Kip bit Scott’s earlobe. “I’m waiting for you to ask.”
“I already did.”
“Ask again. Ask nicely.”
Scott turned his head to the side, his eyes finding Kip’s. They were glassy, dark, full of desire.
“Please, Kip,” he said, voice breaking. “Fuck me. Now.”
Kip smiled slowly, satisfied.
“That’s how I like it.”
He pulled back just enough to slide his own boxer briefs down, freeing himself. His weight returned against Scott, and now there was no barrier—just skin against skin, heat against heat.
“Ready?” Kip asked, his voice rough.
“More than ever.”
Kip positioned himself, the head of his cock pressing against Scott’s entrance in a touch that was both promise and provocation. He stayed there for a moment, simply feeling the heat, the tension, the anticipation.
“Scott…” he murmured, leaning over his boyfriend’s back. “Look at me.”
Scott turned his head, eyes meeting Kip’s. Dark. Glassy. Full of desire and surrender.
“Like that,” Kip smiled. “I want to see your face.”
And then he pushed in.
Slow at first—deliberately slow—each inch a discovery, a filling. Scott groaned, the sound muffled by the pillow, fingers gripping the fabric tightly.
“That’s it…” Kip murmured, burying himself completely. “So tight… so warm…”
“Kip…” Scott panted, the name leaving his lips like a prayer.
Kip started moving.
The rhythm began controlled, but it didn’t last. The need was too strong, the desire built up for too long. Within seconds the thrusts became faster, deeper, more urgent.
“Like this?” Kip asked, voice rough.
“More…” Scott begged. “Faster.”
Kip obeyed. The pace quickened, the sound of their bodies meeting filling the room along with Scott’s increasingly loud moans.
“You feel so good like this,” Kip murmured, one hand gripping Scott’s hip tightly while the other slid up his back, nails lightly scratching his skin. “So perfect. Mine.”
“Yours,” Scott confirmed, voice breaking. “All yours.”
“And you love it, don’t you?” Kip drove deeper, pulling a louder moan from him. “Love it when I fuck you like this.”
“I do.”
“How?”
“Hard,” Scott gasped. “Like this… deep…”
Kip smiled, satisfied, and leaned over him, his chest pressing against Scott’s back in a contact that was both intimate and possessive. His lips found Scott’s shoulder, biting softly, then his neck, licking, teasing.
“You were so good on stage today,” Kip murmured against his skin. “So beautiful. So brave.” A harder thrust. “I was so proud.”
“Kip…”
“So proud that you’re mine.”
The words shattered every defense Scott had left. He moaned, the sound mixing pleasure and emotion, fingers digging deeper into the pillow.
“Kip… I’m going to…”
“Already?” Kip teased, but he didn’t slow. “Not yet. Hold it a little longer. What about that athlete stamina?”
“I don’t know if… the athlete’s on vacation…”
“You can handle it,” Kip ordered, his voice deeper now. “You can. I want to feel you come with me inside you.”
Scott bit his lip, eyes squeezing shut, his entire body tense on the edge.
Kip kept the rhythm—relentless, deep—each thrust pushing Scott closer to the limit. His free hand slid forward, finding Scott’s cock, starting to stroke in the same rhythm.
“Like that,” Kip whispered into his ear. “Come with me. Come for me.”
Scott obeyed.
The orgasm hit like a wave, his whole body tightening as a long, rough moan escaped his lips. Kip felt every spasm, every contraction around him, and kept moving, prolonging it until Scott finally relaxed, panting, exhausted.
But Kip didn’t stop.
“Kip…” Scott murmured weakly. “I…”
“I know.” Kip kissed his back. “But I haven’t come yet. And you’re going to stay right here, nice and warm, until I finish.”
Scott groaned but didn’t protest. He just buried his face in the pillow and let Kip continue.
Kip didn’t slow down. If anything, the rhythm grew even more intense, each thrust deeper than the last, the sound of their bodies filling the room in an obscene cadence.
“That’s it…” Kip murmured, voice rough with effort. “Just how I like it. You moaning like that.”
Scott answered with sounds that were no longer words—only loud, raw, shameless moans. His face buried in the pillow, fingers digging into the sheets so hard his knuckles turned white.
The headboard began to hit the wall.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
A steady rhythm blending with the moans and the wet sound of their bodies. Scott felt every impact, every thrust, every inch of Kip inside him.
“Kip…” The name dragged out in a groan, Scott’s voice hoarse and nearly unrecognizable, muffled by the pillow where his face was buried. The sound vibrated through the fabric, disappearing into the fibers, but Kip heard it—felt it more than heard it, the vibration traveling through Scott’s body to where they were joined.
“Hmm?” Kip answered, his own voice altered too—deeper, broken by the rhythm he maintained.
“More…” Scott begged, the words difficult, as if each syllable required enormous effort. “Harder.”
Kip smiled.
Scott couldn’t see it—he was facing away, his face buried in the pillow—but he felt it. In the shift in the air, in the tension of Kip’s body behind him, in the way the hands on his hips tightened reflexively before the action.
Those hands gripped harder. Kip kept his nails short—always short—but tonight they felt sharper. They dug into the skin of Scott’s hips, leaving red half-moons that would sting the next day. Scott felt each one like small sparks of fire, a good pain mixing with the pleasure.
And the thrusts turned brutal.
The rhythm was no longer controlled. Kip drove into him with an intensity that bordered on fury, each entry deeper than the last, the sound of their bodies filling the room in a wet, rhythmic echo. The bed creaked beneath them, the wooden frame protesting, the headboard hitting the wall in a steady thump-thump-thump.
“Like this?” Kip asked, his voice low near Scott’s ear. His hot breath against sweat-damp skin made Scott shiver. Their scent—sweat, sex, the massage cream still lingering—filled the air, thick and intoxicating.
“That’s it…” Scott managed, his voice barely a thread. “Fuck… like that…”
“Feels good, you little slut?”
The word should have been insulting, but in Kip’s mouth, in that tone, in that context, it was anything but. It was possession. Desire. Love in a language only they understood.
“Yes…” Scott moaned loudly, without shame. “I’m your slut.”
Kip grunted, satisfied.
He leaned over Scott, his sweaty chest pressed against Scott’s back, their slick skin creating perfect friction. Scott felt every inch of Kip’s torso against his—tense muscles, intense heat, goosebumps brushing his skin.
Kip’s mouth found his shoulder. First a kiss—warm, wet, lingering. Then teeth. The bite wasn’t gentle. It was firm, deliberate, marking the skin with the same intensity as the nails on Scott’s hips. Scott felt the pressure, the sharp sting of pain that immediately melted into pleasure, the blood rising to the surface where Kip’s teeth had been.
“That’s it,” Kip murmured against his skin, tongue licking the bite in a contrast that made Scott moan louder. “So good. All mine.”
The room was dark, lit only by the diffuse glow slipping through the curtains—the distant shine of New York, a city that never slept, silent witness to what was happening in the penthouse. The air was heavy with their scent, the sound of bodies, the raw energy of the moment.
Scott closed his eyes and surrendered.
“You’re so good,” Kip murmured against his skin, lips still brushing the shoulder marked by his bite. His voice was hoarse, thick with desire and possession. His warm breath against Scott’s damp skin made him shiver again, a ripple traveling down his spine. “So perfect. So mine.”
“Yours,” Scott confirmed weakly. “All yours.”
Kip grunted in satisfaction.
“And you love it when I fuck you like this, don’t you?”
“I do.”
“You love what?”
Scott tried to answer, but the words died when Kip drove deeper again, hitting a point that made his vision blur.
“I love…” Scott gasped. “I love when you fuck me hard. I love feeling you inside me. I love—”
“That’s it,” Kip interrupted, his hand sliding into Scott’s hair and pulling gently back.
Scott’s back arched, forcing his head up from the pillow, changing the angle completely. Kip felt even deeper now, filling spaces Scott didn’t even know existed.
“I want to hear you moan,” Kip said near his ear. “I want the neighbors to know who’s fucking you.”
Scott moaned loudly.
The sound echoed through the bedroom walls, across the windows, probably into the hallway. There was no shame in it—only truth, only surrender, only the raw pleasure of being completely possessed by the man he loved.
“That’s it,” Kip approved. “Like that. Louder.”
And Scott obeyed.
His moans filled the room without restraint, each louder than the last. The voice that was so controlled on the ice, so measured in interviews, now stripped of all defenses—pure sound, pure pleasure, pure surrender.
“Like that…” Kip continued, the rhythm relentless. “Moan while I fuck this tight, hot little ass, captain.”
That sentence alone could have made Scott come—especially from Kip’s mouth, in that tone. It was possession. Desire. The naked truth of what existed between them.
“Kip…” Scott moaned like a prayer.
“My slut.” Kip bit his earlobe again. “Mine. Only mine.”
The headboard pounded against the wall now in a frantic rhythm.
Thump-thump-thump-thump.
The entire room seemed to vibrate with the intensity—windows trembling slightly, photo frames rattling softly, the air thick with their scent.
Kip felt himself getting close. Very close.
The tingling started at the base of his spine, spreading upward. But he didn’t want it to end yet.
“Turn over,” he ordered, pulling out abruptly.
Scott groaned at the loss but obeyed immediately. He rolled onto his back, chest rising and falling fast, skin glistening with sweat in the dim light through the curtains.
His eyes met Kip’s.
Dark. Dilated. Full of desire—and trust.
“Like that,” Kip said, positioning himself between Scott’s legs. “I want to see your face.”
He pushed back inside in one smooth motion, as if he had never left. Scott’s moan was even louder now without the pillow to muffle it.
“That’s it…” Kip murmured, eyes locked on his. “I want to see you come. I want to see your face when I finish.”
Kip’s hands found Scott’s. Their fingers intertwined, gripping tightly—possessive and tender at the same time. Their arms stretched above Scott’s head against the pillow.
The position was both intimate and dominant.
Scott completely surrendered, held not by force but by choice.
“You’re so beautiful like this,” Kip whispered. “So perfect. Mine.”
Scott could barely form full sentences anymore.
“Go… fuck… fuck me…” he managed.
“Say my name.”
“Kip.”
“Again.”
“Kip… please…”
“Please what?”
“Come,” Scott begged, eyes filling with tears from the intensity. “Come with me.”
Kip held his gaze for a long second.
“Only if you come first.”
Scott bit his lip hard. His body tensed, every muscle preparing.
Kip felt it—the tremors, the changes in breathing—and sped up even more.
The rhythm became frantic, desperate.
“That’s it,” Kip murmured. “Come for me.”
Scott came with a shout.
The sound was raw and primal. His body arched, fingers crushing Kip’s hands, nails digging into skin.
Kip felt every spasm around him—and that alone pushed him over the edge.
Seconds later Kip came with a rough groan, emptying inside him, Scott’s name leaving his lips like a broken breath as their foreheads pressed together.
For a long moment they stayed like that.
Panting. Bodies pressed together. Still connected. Still trembling.
The silence that filled the room wasn’t empty. It was full—of breath, of the distant hum of the city outside, of the certainty that this moment existed.
Kip moved first. He released Scott’s hands and collapsed beside him, pulling him into an embrace.
“I love you,” Kip murmured.
“I love you too,” Scott replied softly, already half-asleep. “Now sleep.”
“Sleep? After that?”
“Exactly because of that.”
Kip laughed weakly but curled closer.
“Okay. But tomorrow we talk about Europe.”
“Tomorrow.”
“And about baby names.”
“Kip!”
“Just kidding,” Kip laughed again. “Or maybe not.”
Scott shook his head against the pillow, smiling in the dark.
“You idiot.”
“No surprise there,” Kip replied, pressing a long kiss to his chest. “Now sleep.”
And they did.
[...]
Kip walked down the stairs to the first floor of his dad's house dragging his suitcase behind him—a navy blue, wheeled one he had inherited from Megan years ago. The weight was considerable, but bearable. Good thing he had decided to join Scott at the gym more often since they got back together; otherwise, he'd be sweating before even leaving the house.
The sun barely had the courage to show up. It was five in the morning, and the sky outside was a soft gradient from dark blue to lighter shades on the horizon, as if the city were waking up slowly, without rushing. Kip had barely slept the night before—anxiety had taken over, the kind that reminds you of the night before a school field trip, when your heart won't stop racing and your eyes refuse to close.
George was in the living room, leaning over the coffee table with the concentration of someone organizing a state event. Scattered in front of him were Kip's passport, his wallet, the Polaroid camera he had insisted on bringing, and at least four packs of film.
"Charger?" George asked without looking up, his fingers still organizing the documents.
"Got it."
"Headphones?"
Kip pointed to his own neck, where the headphones hung by a white cord. "Hanging right here."
"Gum for ear pressure?"
"Carry-on." Kip patted the small canvas bag slung over his shoulder.
"ID?"
"Wallet." Kip sighed, but the smile on his face gave away that there was no real annoyance there.
George finally looked up, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "At least twelve pairs of underwear?"
"Dad!"
"What?" The older man defended himself, his hands thrown up in a gesture of feigned innocence. "You always take more than one shower a day! My water bill can attest to that."
Kip laughed, shaking his head as he left the suitcase at the foot of the stairs. His sunglasses hung from the front of his shirt, ready for the moment the sun actually decided to show up.
George stood up with the slowness of someone well past sixty, but his eyes shone with a youthful energy.
"I'm going to have to warn Scott about that when you guys move in together," he joked, handing the documents to his son.
Kip laughed, putting everything into the backpack he'd keep under the plane seat.
"So, are you coming back on Sunday or Monday?" George asked, and there was a hint of legitimate concern in his voice, despite the casual tone.
"Monday morning," Kip answered quickly, wanting to reassure his dad. "We're going to Spain first. Two days and one night. Then Italy, three days and two nights. One day and one night in Germany, and the rest of the trip in France."
"Mmh, Paris..." George straightened his posture, his nose turned up in a French accent as exaggerated as it was affectionate, inherited from years of teaching history. "The city of love."
He wiggled his eyebrows in a comical movement, accompanied by a wicked smile that made it clear exactly what he was getting at.
Kip felt a knot in his stomach—a good one.
"About that..." he began, and George instantly covered his mouth with both hands.
"Oh my God!" His voice was muffled by his fingers, but the gleam in his eyes was pure ecstasy. "My baby is going to be proposed to!"
Kip laughed, rocking back and forth on his heels, a nervous habit he'd had since he was a kid.
"Can I take your ring?" he asked, his voice softer now. "The one Grandpa gave you."
George's eyes filled with tears on the spot.
"Don't cry, Dad," Kip warned, his own voice already threatening to crack. "Or else I'm going to cry."
"It's just that I've always waited for the day I'd pass it down to you..." George laughed, quickly wiping his face with the back of his hands. "But all the times I rehearsed this didn't help."
He went to the living room cabinet—that old dark wood piece of furniture that had been with the family for decades—and opened the bottom drawer. His fingers found a black box at the back, hidden beneath papers and keepsakes. The velvet that once covered it was worn by time, but you could still see the subtle sheen of the fabric under the living room light.
George opened the box with the care of someone handling a treasure. Inside, on the faded satin lining, rested the ring. Real silver, with a delicate engraving of a compass rose in the metal—every line, every detail, a miniature map. The exact same ring that had belonged to his father—when George's mother proposed to him, quite daring for the time—which had then passed to him—when Margaret went behind his back and got the ring from her in-laws—and which was now about to travel onto Scott's finger.
Kip took the box with trembling hands. He pulled the ring out, feeling the cold weight of the metal against his skin. He turned it over, looking for the inscription on the inside.
"Donec mors nos separet," he murmured, the Latin syllables feeling strange on his tongue, but the meaning clear.
"Until death do us part," George translated, his voice wet, his eyes shining.
For a moment, father and son stood there, the ring between them, carrying the weight of generations.
"Give your dad a hug," George asked, his arms already open.
Kip hugged him tightly, breathing in the familiar scent of coffee and soap and home. The tears they were both trying to hold back finally escaped, wetting each other's shoulders.
"He's going to say yes," George murmured into his son's hair. "Of course he will. You are the best gift your mother and I could have ever given the world, and anyone with two brain cells would see that."
"Dad..."
"I mean it." George tightened the hug. "Now go, before I really start crying and you miss your flight."
Kip laughed, sniffing, and pulled away. Before he could put it back in the old ring box, George asked for a moment, opening another drawer in the cabinet and finding the box where he kept Margaret's wedding band. Kip watched the swap—his mother's ring going into the old box and the family ring going into the new one.
He tucked it carefully into the inside pocket of his backpack—the safest, most secure spot.
"I love you, Dad."
"I love you too, son." George wiped his eyes one more time. "Now go. And send pictures of everything. EVERYTHING."
"Even the airplane bathroom?"
"Especially the airplane bathroom."
Kip laughed out loud, grabbed his suitcase, and opened the door. The sun was really starting to peek out now, painting the sky orange and pink.
Outside, Scott's car was already waiting.
Chapter 8: Eletric Love
Kip was sitting at the airplane window, his face glued to the glass like a child on their first trip—which, technically, was true. His right leg bounced in a nervous, uncontrollable rhythm, drumming against the aircraft floor while he waited for takeoff.
Scott was beside him, a neck pillow already set up with the practicality of someone with countless accumulated flight hours, and a newly started book propped on the tray table in front of him. The cover showed Jeffrey Dahmer’s face, and Kip had already given up on trying to suggest any books to his boyfriend that weren’t about murder and serial killers.
Kip looked around, his eyes taking in every detail with the anxiety of someone who had never been on a plane before. People were boarding, finding their seats, stowing luggage in the overhead bins. Business class was a world apart—quieter, more spacious, the massive seats cushioned with a lavishness Kip had only seen in movies.
“You’re going to burn a hole right through the fuselage at this rate.”
Kip blinked, confused, turning to Scott. The captain didn’t take his eyes off the book, but one of his hands abandoned the page to grip Kip’s knee—firm, warm, present.
Kip looked down and noticed. The leg. Bouncing. Bouncing hard.
“You okay?” Scott asked, finally raising his eyes.
“Just... anxious.” Kip gave a half-smile, the kind that tries to mask it but doesn’t fool anyone.
Scott caressed his knee with his thumb, a slow, circular motion, then returned his attention to the book. The gesture was so natural, so intimate, that Kip felt some of the tension dissipate.
“How long does it usually take to take off?” he asked, his eyes drifting back to the window.
“About twenty or thirty minutes,” Scott answered, turning a page with the precision of someone who had done this hundreds of times. “We’ve been here for fifteen.” He paused. “When we start to taxi, the pilot will announce it and give the safety instructions. About turbulence, emergency landings, what to do at the emergency exits in case there’s an accident... and a bunch of other stuff.”
Kip felt his stomach drop.
“Comforting.”
“We’re not going to die,” Scott said in a perfectly flat tone, like someone commenting on the weather. “It’s easier to die in a car accident than on a plane.”
“Oh, sure,” Kip doubted, the irony evident.
“He’s right.”
A sweet voice came from the side, and Kip raised his eyes to find the flight attendant—a young blonde woman with a tight bun and impeccable uniform, professional smile in place. Scott gave a mocking smile in his boyfriend’s direction, as if to say see?
“Roughly two hundred thousand people die a year in air accidents,” she explained, hands clasped in front of her body, “while in traffic, that can reach one million and twenty thousand.”
“Per year?!” Kip’s eyes widened, horror stamped on his face.
The flight attendant laughed, a light, contained sound.
“Is it his first time flying?” she asked Scott, who nodded, clearly enjoying his boyfriend’s reaction.
“Well,” she continued, addressing Kip, “from what I’ve heard, you’re in good hands. Your friend seems to have a lot of flight experience.”
“Probably, I know the safety instructions by heart,” Scott said, turning another page, his eyes still on the book. “And I’m his boyfriend.”
“Oh, a thousand pardons!” The flight attendant laughed nervously, a blush rising to her cheeks. “Do you travel a lot for work, or something like that?”
Scott knew exactly what she was doing. It was a classic tactic—distracting anxious passengers by making small talk, getting them to think about anything other than the fact that they were about to be launched thirty thousand feet up into the air.
“A lot,” he replied, marking his page with the bookmark and closing the book. He placed it on the tray table and extended his hand to Kip, intertwining his fingers with his. Kip was drumming his fingers on his thigh, his gaze fixed on the window. “I’m a hockey player. I travel for games around the country a lot.”
“A player? From here in New York?”
“Captain of the Admirals,” Kip answered before Scott could, finally taking his eyes off the window. He squeezed his boyfriend’s hand harder.
“Oh, wow! Captain?!” The flight attendant seemed genuinely impressed. “Hockey wasn’t really the sport at my house; my dad is a basketball guy.”
“No problem,” Scott chuckled lightly. “To each their own passions.”
‘Attention passengers, this is your pilot speaking. My name is Tommy Shaw, and I will be piloting the aircraft on this flight from New York to Barcelona, Spain.’
The pilot’s voice echoed through the speakers, clear and calm. The flight attendant nodded a farewell and went to the front of the cabin, where everyone could see her. The safety messages began, choreographed with the precision of a theatrical performance, while the plane’s engines roared to life outside.
Kip squeezed Scott’s hand hard when the turbines began to spin. The sound was loud, vibrant, and he felt the floor tremble under his feet.
Scott brought his boyfriend’s hand to his lips and pressed a lingering kiss to his fingers. The soft skin, the warmth, the silent promise that everything would be okay.
“When the plane climbs,” he explained quietly, his lips still close to Kip’s hand, “you’re going to feel the inertia of the movement. Like you’re being pushed back into your seat. There’s going to be light turbulence until we stabilize in the air, and your blood pressure will probably drop.”
Kip swallowed hard.
“Is that normal?”
“Totally normal.” Scott caressed his forearm with his other hand, a slow, reassuring movement. “I’ll be right here. I’m not letting go of your hand.”
“Promise?”
“Promise.”
The plane began to move, gliding down the runway with a deep roar that vibrated through the seats, the floor, their bones. Kip held his breath, his eyes fixed on the window, on the world outside that was beginning to move faster—first a trot, then a run, then a blur of colors and shapes.
“Don’t look at the window, it’s worse.”
Scott’s voice cut through the noise, calm, present. Two fingers found Kip’s chin and pulled gently, forcing him to deviate his gaze from the glass.
“Why is it worse?” Kip asked, his voice coming out higher than he intended.
“It gives the sensation of falling, even though we’re climbing,” Scott explained, his eyes fixed on his. “Believe me, Willis and Jensen have thrown up several times from staring out the window.”
“Don’t talk about vomit.” Kip squeezed his eyes shut tight, his fingers tightening on Scott’s hand in a grip that almost hurt.
The plane gained speed. You could feel it in the pressure against your body, in the push that tried to pin him into the seat, in the deafening noise of the engines that seemed to grow every second.
Accelerating.
Kip felt his stomach rise to his throat.
Accelerating.
His heart raced, every beat echoing in his ears.
Accelerating.
And then, the ground vanished.
The sensation was as abrupt as it was smooth—one moment they were earthbound, the next they were floating, detached, suspended in nothingness. The plane trembled slightly, a shudder that ran through the structure like a chill, and Kip felt his body grow heavy against the seat with the angle of the climb.
“Open your eyes,” Scott said, his voice calm. “Look at me.”
Kip obeyed.
Scott’s eyes were right there, brown, peaceful, holding his own like an anchor. There was no rush there, no fear—just a calm certainty that everything was under control.
“Breathe,” Scott instructed, inhaling slowly, exaggerating the movement so Kip could follow along. “With me. Inhale...”
Kip inhaled.
“Exhale.”
He exhaled.
The plane kept climbing, the angle steeper and steeper, but Kip didn’t look at the window. He kept his eyes fixed on Scott, feeling the warm hand gripping his, the thumb tracing soothing circles on his skin.
“I’m right here,” Scott murmured. “I won’t let go.”
“I know,” Kip replied, and was surprised to realize it was true.
The climb lasted a few more minutes. The noise of the engines began to gradually decrease, the plane’s angle softened, and then—in an almost magical moment—everything became calmer. The constant hum, but less aggressive. The vibration, but less intense.
“It passed,” Scott announced. “Now it’s just traveling.”
Kip let out a long, shaky sigh and let his head fall back against the headrest.
“Holy shit.”
“That’s right,” Scott laughed. “First flight in the bag.”
“I hate you.”
“Liar.”
“Liar,” Kip agreed, a weak smile forming. “But close.”
Scott leaned in and pressed a long, affectionate kiss to his temple.
“Want to see the view now?” he offered. “It’s safe now.”
Kip hesitated for a second. Then he turned his head slowly to the window.
Outside, the world was a white and blue patchwork quilt. Clouds stretched as far as the eye could see, a soft and surreal carpet, and above them, the sky was a blue so deep it seemed faked. The sun reflected off the plane’s wings, creating small, dancing points of light.
“Wow...” Kip murmured, his eyes filling with that image.
“Beautiful, right?”
“Very.”
Scott squeezed his hand once more.
“And this is just the beginning,” Scott added, a lazy smile on his lips. “Now we have six hours and forty minutes sitting here.”
Kip let out a soft laugh, the air escaping in a breath that relieved the rest of the tension that still insisted on lingering. He let go of Scott’s hand just enough to grab his phone from his backpack pocket—the screen read “Airplane Mode,” but that didn’t stop the camera from working.
He framed the window, the sea of clouds, the infinite blue. He clicked. The image was recorded, a small digital memory of the moment fear gave way to awe.
Then he turned the camera around.
His free hand found the drawstring of Scott’s hoodie and pulled, a playful but firm gesture, bringing his boyfriend’s face close.
“Look here,” he requested.
Scott obeyed, his eyes finding the lens with a naturalness that only someone used to spotlights and cameras had. The smile that appeared was genuine, unposed, unrehearsed—just Scott, right there, in that moment.
Click.
Another one.
Click.
Before Kip could take the third, Scott turned his face and captured his cheek in a long, lingering kiss, his lips warm against his skin. Kip laughed, surprised, and the next click caught both of them—Scott kissing his cheek, Kip with a wide smile, his eyes shining.
“My phone memory is going to totally run out,” Kip complained, but the tone was all affection.
“Didn’t you say you were bringing your Polaroid?”
“And I did,” Kip defended himself, stowing his phone. “But it’s for more special moments. For when I want to hold the moment in my hand.”
Scott tilted his head, processing.
“Isn’t this special?”
“It is,” Kip answered quickly. “But the Polaroid is for when I want to hold it. Hang it on the wall. Put it in my wallet.” He paused, a mischievous smile appearing. “Use it as emotional blackmail in the future.”
“Blackmail?”
“Of course. ‘Remember that flight to Barcelona? Remember how handsome you were? I will burn that photo if you keep stressing me out.’”
Scott laughed out loud, his head thrown back.
“You are a threat.”
“Your threat.”
“That is true,” Scott agreed, pulling Kip closer. “Now take more photos. I want to see you spend all your phone memory.”
“Dangerous request.”
“I love danger.”
Kip rolled his eyes, but he already had his phone in hand again, ready to record every moment of those six hours and forty minutes ahead of them.
[...]
Once at the Spanish airport, the first thing that hit Kip was the air—different, laced with a mix of jet fuel and an undefinable something that could only be Europe. The two disembarked with their carry-ons, retrieved their larger suitcases from the carousel with the precision of experienced travelers, and headed for the taxi line.
The driver who picked them up was a middle-aged man with a heavy accent and an easy smile. He hoisted their suitcases into the trunk with the agility of someone who did it hundreds of times a day, and soon they were weaving through the streets of Barcelona toward their hotel.
A forty-minute drive, according to the GPS.
The airplane food had been good—by airplane food standards—but not enough. The plan was simple: drop their stuff at the hotel, find a nice place to eat, rest a bit, and then explore Barcelona's nightlife. Nothing too structured, nothing over-planned. Just the two of them, a new city, and the freedom to explore it together.
Scott couldn't wipe the smile off his face.
It wasn't a huge smile, the kind that takes up your whole face. It was a quiet, contained, but genuine smile—one that lingered in the corners of his mouth while his eyes tracked Kip's every move.
Kip was glued to the taxi window.
His brown eyes took in every detail with a hunger that only someone who had always dreamed of this could have. The architecture of the buildings—some modern, others centuries old, all telling different stories. The fashion of the people on the sidewalks—colors, textures, styles you wouldn't see in New York. The atmosphere, the smell, the golden light of the late Spanish afternoon.
Everything was new. Everything was fascinating.
And all Scott could look at was Kip.
The way his eyes went wide when they drove past an ancient square. The way his lips parted slightly when he saw a particularly impressive architectural detail. The hand that, unconsciously, found Scott's every few minutes, as if he needed the contact to confirm it was real.
"Look over there," Kip pointed, pulling Scott from his thoughts. "The Barcelona Cathedral. We have to come back here during the day to get a good look."
"We will," Scott promised, squeezing his hand. "We have time."
Kip turned to him, and the smile that lit up his face was as bright as the Spanish sun.
"I'm in Europe, Scott."
"You are."
"In Europe. For real."
"You really are."
Kip laughed, a light, goofy sound, and went back to looking out the window. Scott kept looking at him.
There's no better view than this, he thought. There never will be.
Along the way, the driver proved to be one of those rare human beings who turns any taxi ride into a cultural experience. His English was precarious—broken phrases, jumbled words, lots of hand gestures to compensate—but that didn't stop him from striking up a conversation with the enthusiasm of someone who loved his city and wanted to share it.
Luckily, Scott spoke Spanish.
Something Kip definitely did not know.
The captain exchanged fluid sentences with the man, punctuated by laughs and nods, while Kip watched it all with a mix of admiration and surprise. When the driver finally bid them farewell with a wide smile and a "¡Que tengan una linda estancia!", Kip turned to Scott, his eyebrows raised.
"You speak Spanish?"
"I do," Scott replied, as if it were the most natural thing in the world. "Learned from some teammates over the years. And it helps with the games in Mexico, plus I've spent a few summers here."
"Of course." Kip shook his head in disbelief. "Of course you speak Spanish. Why wouldn't you?"
Scott laughed, grabbing their suitcases.
"He recommended a few restaurants near the hotel. Ocean view, Castilian atmosphere. Said they're a must."
"Do you trust him?"
"He had the eye of a guy who knows things." Scott shrugged. "And if it's not good, it'll be a story for your friends to laugh at us about."
Kip burst out laughing, and the two walked into the hotel.
The lobby was a mix of modern and classic—polished marble, understated chandeliers, a front desk that greeted them by name before they even handed over their IDs. Within minutes, they had their room key and were heading up in the elevator.
The first thing Kip did upon walking in was drop his backpack on an armchair and pull out his phone.
Scott was placing his suitcase on the bed, his body leaning over in a casual movement, the late afternoon light streaming in through the balcony and tracing a golden outline around his silhouette.
Click.
The picture turned out perfect—Scott in action, the scenery in the background, the promise of a spectacular view beyond the glass.
Kip posted it to his stories with the caption: "Him + Europe = 💖"
Seconds later, the replies started rolling in.
TheHotter_Swift | Oh that’s tasty 😏 and I’m not talking about the view… 🍆🍆🍆🍆🍆
Kip laughed out loud, shamelessly liking his friend's message. Kyle was Kyle, and nothing would ever change that.
Rygg_El | What a gorgeous balcony!! Tell Scott to get out of the way, I want to see the beach view!
"Who's already messaging you?" Scott asked, pulling off his hoodie in a move that revealed the black t-shirt underneath. The fabric hugged his shoulders, simple, but on Scott, it looked anything but simple.
"Kyle obviously already talking about sex," Kip replied, shoving his phone into his shorts pocket. "And Elena complaining that you blocked her view of the balcony."
"Rude."
"Very."
Kip stretched, his arms reaching above his head in a move that made his shirt ride up slightly.
"Should we go eat? Because if I touch this bed, I'm not waking up until tonight."
"Let's go," Scott laughed, grabbing his wallet from the nightstand and tucking it into his back pocket. "The restaurant the driver recommended is about a ten-minute walk. We can go on foot."
"Perfect." Kip was already at the door, hand on the knob. "I want to see every detail of this city before it gets dark."
"We have a week."
"And I'm going to use every minute."
Scott crossed the room in long strides, stopping next to Kip at the door. He leaned in and placed a quick kiss on his lips, a brief touch loaded with promises.
"Then let's go. Before you start photographing the doorknob."
"The doorknob is beautiful!" Kip defended himself, pointing at the object in question—an intricate metal piece, with details only someone with an art historian's eye would notice.
"It's a doorknob."
"It's a Spanish doorknob," Kip emphasized, as if that explained everything.
Scott laughed, a warm, genuine sound, and reached for the knob. But before opening the door, he leaned in again, his lips brushing Kip's ear in a whisper that made the curly-haired guy shiver.
"I'll show you Spanish tonight."
Kip felt the heat rise to his cheeks instantly.
"Scott!"
The captain was already laughing, pulling the door open and stepping out into the hallway with the lightness of someone who had just delivered the perfect tease.
"Come on, babe. Barcelona isn't going to explore itself."
Kip shook his head, a goofy smile stubbornly remaining on his lips, and followed his boyfriend. The hotel hallway swallowed them up with its plush carpets and indirect lighting, and soon they were in the elevator, heading down to the lobby.
Outside, Barcelona awaited them.
The afternoon air was warm, filled with smells Kip had never experienced—a mix of the sea, tapas being prepared in nearby bars, and an undefinable something that could only be Europe. The cobblestone streets gleamed under the golden light of the setting sun, and people walked at a different pace—slower, more present, as if every moment deserved to be lived.
Kip stopped on the sidewalk in front of the hotel and just took it in.
"Everything okay?" Scott asked, beside him.
"I'm in Spain," Kip answered, his voice a little distant. "I'm really in Spain."
Scott smiled, wrapping an arm around his shoulders.
"You are. And we're going to enjoy every second of it."
"Really?"
"Have I ever lied to you? I'm biologically incapable of it."
And they walked on, hand in hand, diving into the city that awaited them.
[...]
The restaurant was located in a small cove away from the tourist hustle and bustle, hidden among rocks and Mediterranean vegetation. The wooden tables were spread across a terrace that seemed to float above the sea, each with its own candle flickering inside a wind-protected glass. The sound of the waves broke softly below, creating a perfect soundtrack for the evening.
Scott had requested a table at the edge of the terrace, where the view was unobstructed and the privacy greater. Now, with their hands intertwined over the white tablecloth, he watched Kip read the menu with the same kid-in-a-candy-store expression he'd used to look at Barcelona's architecture.
"I can't believe you've never had real paella," Scott commented, a teasing smile on his lips.
"Real paella?" Kip looked up from the menu. "I had paella in Queens once."
"That doesn't count."
"Why not?"
"Because paella in Queens is just rice with seafood," Scott explained, pointing toward the horizon, where the sun was starting to say goodbye in a spectacle of oranges and pinks. "Paella here is something else."
Kip followed his gaze to the sea, to the colors of the sky, to the dancing reflection on the water.
"Everything here is something else," he murmured, almost to himself.
"And we just got here."
The waiter approached with natural Spanish charm, took their order—a paella to share, a chilled white wine, an Iberian ham appetizer—and disappeared into the kitchen.
Kip rested his chin on his hand, his eyes fixed on Scott.
"So," he began. "Two days and one night in Spain. What are we doing?"
"What do you want to do?"
"I asked first."
Scott laughed, leaning back in his chair. The candlelight danced across his face, softening his edges, highlighting the gleam in his eyes.
"I've seen Barcelona about three times now," he admitted. "Always for work, always rushing. I never had the time to... feel it."
"And now?"
"Now I want to see it through your eyes," Scott answered simply. "I want to go wherever you want, stay as long as you want, photograph whatever you find interesting. For me, the important part is being with you."
Kip felt his chest warm up.
"You're so cheesy, you know that?"
"I know," Scott agreed, shameless. "And you love it."
"I do," Kip confirmed, a goofy smile forming. "But seriously... I want to see everything. The Sagrada Família, Park Güell, Las Ramblas..." He listed them on his fingers. "I want to try real food, not tourist traps. I want to wander aimlessly and get lost."
"Get lost?"
"It's the best way to find unexpected things."
Scott tilted his head, processing.
"Have you ever done that? Gotten lost in a city?"
"Never," Kip admitted. "I always had to know where I was going, how long it would take, if the subway was running..." He paused. "I never had the luxury of simply... existing."
The wine arrived. The waiter poured a small amount for Scott to taste, which he approved with a nod. The glasses were filled, and the man stepped away again.
Scott raised his glass.
"Then let's get lost," he proposed. "Tomorrow we wake up, have breakfast, and head out with no destination. With only one agreed-upon rule."
"Which is?"
"We have to be back right here to watch the sunset again."
Kip smiled, a massive smile that lit up his entire face.
"Deal."
Their glasses met with a soft clink.
"And after Spain?" Kip asked, already on his second sip of wine. "Italy, Germany, France... what do you want to see?"
"In Italy?" Scott thought for a moment. "Rome, for sure. The Colosseum, the Vatican... you deserve to see all of that."
"You deserve it too."
"I've already seen it."
"Doesn't count." Kip shook his head. "You saw it for work, rushing. Now we're going to see it together."
Scott watched him for a long moment, something shifting in his expression.
"You are incredible, you know?"
"I know," Kip teased. "But you can say it again."
"You are incredible," Scott repeated, serious. "And I am the luckiest guy in the world to be here with you."
Kip felt the blush rise, but didn't look away.
"We're lucky together," he corrected. "Because if it weren't for you, I'd still be in New York, looking at pictures of Europe on Instagram."
"And now?"
"Now I'm in Europe." Kip pointed to the sea, to the sky, to everything. "With the man I love. Eating real paella." He paused. "There's no way this isn't luck."
The paella arrived in a massive skillet, the seafood coloring the yellow rice, the smell invading the space around them. The waiter served generous portions onto their plates and wished them buen provecho.
Kip tasted his first forkful and closed his eyes.
"Oh my God."
"Good?"
"It's the best thing I've ever eaten in my life."
Scott laughed, tasting his own plate.
"It really is good."
"'Really good'?" Kip repeated, incredulous. "This is divine. It's transcendental. It's..."
"It's paella," Scott finished, laughing.
"You're no fun."
"You're dramatic."
"Okay, but are you going to eat more?"
"Of course."
And they ate. Between bites and sips of wine, they planned out the next few days—the Sagrada Família in the morning, Park Güell in the afternoon, dinner in some hidden spot Scott would look up on his phone. They talked about Rome, about Paris, about the German cathedrals Kip wanted to photograph from every angle.
By the time the bill came and the wine was gone, the sky was already full of stars, and the waves continued their eternal ritual below.
Scott paid, left a generous tip, and the two walked back along the shoreline, hand in hand, unhurried.
"Are you happy?" Scott asked.
Kip stopped, turned to him, and right there in the middle of the path, under the Spanish stars, answered with a kiss.
When they pulled apart, he was smiling.
"Very."
They kept walking along the shoreline, their feet sinking into the soft sand that still held the residual heat of the day. The sea breeze blew against their faces in a steady gust, salty and fresh, carrying the unmistakable scent of the ocean—a mix of seaweed, salt, and the infinite.
A few other couples were also scattered across the beach, sitting on towels or walking like them, enjoying the mild night temperature. Conversations carried over in fragments on the wind—French, Greek, German, Italian, and of course, the Spanish that dominated the environment. Barcelona was a seaside Tower of Babel, and Kip absorbed every sound like someone collecting memories.
"I remember when I used to travel to the beach with my parents..." Scott began, his voice lower than normal, as if he were pulling the words from somewhere deep.
Kip looked away from the illuminated city in the distance, from the lights dancing on the horizon, and focused on his boyfriend. The way Scott talked about his past was rare—a minefield he seldom explored.
"My dad hated swimming." Scott continued, a nostalgic smile appearing on his lips. "So it was just me and my mom in the water. When I was little, I didn't understand why he didn't like the ocean. Until I found out he had a phobia of deep water."
Kip squeezed his hand, a silent gesture of encouragement.
"Then my mom and I started teasing him," Scott laughed, the sound getting lost in the breeze. "Burying him in the sand at low tide and watching him freak out when the water started coming up."
"Oh my God!" Kip cackled, gently swinging their intertwined hands as they walked. "That's so cruel."
"Not at all." Scott shook his head, still laughing. "My mom was terrified of bugs, and he made a point of catching huge beetles and throwing them near her. They were always playing pranks on each other."
Kip felt the smile on his face, but he also noticed something in Scott's intonation—a slight shift, terrain he knew he needed to tread carefully.
He wet his lips and decided to mention:
"You never told me their names."
The silence that followed lasted only a second, maybe two. But Kip felt every fraction of it.
Scott let out a long sigh, the air escaping in a breath that carried more than just oxygen. He kicked a handful of sand as they walked, the movement almost childlike, as if he could push away the weight the question had brought.
"Robert and Claire." The names came out slowly, as if they were covered in dust, kept in a box that had been closed for a long time. "My dad hated being called Bobby. So everyone called him Rob."
Kip didn't say anything. He just squeezed Scott's hand tighter and kept walking by his side, on the sand, under the Spanish stars.
"Rob," Kip repeated the name, savoring the sound, as if tucking it away in a mental drawer for future use. "Do you think he and my dad would have been friends?"
Scott let out a laugh so immediate and genuine it surprised even himself. His head bobbed in an emphatic nod.
"Without a doubt," he answered, the conviction clear in his voice. "Your dad is extremely obsessed with hockey. My dad was a junior hockey coach. My mom too." He paused, his eyes getting lost on the horizon line for a moment. "The three of them would gather around the TV like it was Bread and Circuses."
Kip whipped his head around so fast he almost sprained his neck.
"You know what Bread and Circuses is?"
Scott raised an eyebrow, defiant.
"It was what they did at the Colosseum," he answered, his voice taking on a professorial tone he was clearly making up on the spot. "The emperors pleased the people with games, free food, and free drinks so they'd ignore the corruption going on behind the scenes."
Kip's lips parted, his eyes scanning his boyfriend's face as if seeing him for the first time.
"That is so hot."
"I watched Gladiator," Scott revealed, the teasing smile in place.
"Still," Kip insisted, shameless. "So hot."
Scott laughed, shaking his head.
"There's that trend that circulates online every now and then," he commented. "You're supposed to ask your boyfriend how often he thinks about the Roman Empire."
"It's a classic meme," Kip confirmed, laughing.
"It wouldn't be fun to pull it on you," Scott pointed out. "You're a historian."
"With a specialization in ancient art history," Kip added, a huge smile on his face.
"Exactly. You think about the Roman Empire every time you see a Corinthian column."
"And do you?"
Scott opened his mouth to answer, but Kip didn't let him.
"Did you know they could flood the Colosseum with water?" he asked, his eyes shining with the excitement of someone about to share a favorite fun fact. "And they'd have naval battles inside. Naumachiae, they called them. Imagine the work it took to fill all that up. It just shows how incredible the Romans were and how advanced."
"How often do you think about the Roman Empire?" Scott asked, his voice serious, but his eyes gleaming.
Kip stared at him for a moment, and then:
"Yes."
The two of them burst out laughing together, the sound getting lost in the sea breeze as they walked up the sand ramp back to the boardwalk. The transition from the soft sand to the hard pavement was a relief for their tired feet, but neither seemed willing to stop walking.
"We should play a game," Kip suggested, still catching his breath from laughing. "Ask each other about our areas of expertise."
Scott raised his eyebrows, interested.
"Strip trivia?"
The smile that broke across Kip's face was pure mischief.
"I like the way you think, Hunter."
Scott pulled him by the hand, intertwining their fingers in a gesture that was already automatic.
"Then let's go," he decided. "But I'm warning you: my area of expertise is bigger than yours."
"I doubt it."
"You're going to lose this bet real fast."
"We'll see."
And they continued down the illuminated boardwalk, the lights of Barcelona shining in the background, the sea whispering to their left, and the whole night ahead of them.
[...]
Scott was sitting with his back against the headboard, phone in hand with the notes app open to an endless list of hockey questions he had compiled over the last few minutes. Kip was sitting at the foot of the bed, cross-legged like a kid on game day. They were both still wearing their clothes from dinner—light shirts, shorts, their feet clean of beach sand.
"Scott Hunter," Kip cleared his throat with the solemnity of a game show host, "starting off with the easy questions..."
Scott nodded, a teasing smile on his lips.
"Who was the first president of the United States?"
"George Washington." The captain rolled his eyes, the answer coming out before Kip even finished the question. "Christopher Grady, how many players are on the ice during regular play, including the goalie?"
Kip frowned, his lips moving as he counted on his fingers.
"Five?" he guessed. "Like... you, Carter, Greg, Willis, and Eric."
"You had to count?!" Scott accused, his voice full of fake indignation, before bursting out laughing.
The laugh echoed through the hotel room, warm and genuine, meeting Kip's in a duet that filled the space.
"What is the name of the structure built for Pharaohs to be buried in?" Kip shot back, still laughing.
"Pyramids," Scott answered quickly, his tone slightly offended. "You doubt my historical knowledge."
"I'm testing the waters."
"Uh-huh, sure." Scott cleared his throat, straightening his posture. "What is the most coveted trophy in hockey?"
Kip tilted his head, using the same mocking tone Scott had used earlier.
"You doubt my hockey knowledge." Dramatic pause. "The Stanley Cup. You won one of those not too long ago."
"I recall," Scott joked. "It was pretty cool."
Kip laughed, shaking his head slowly.
"At the end of World War II, the United States dropped atomic bombs on two Japanese cities. What are their names?"
"Hiroshima and Nagasaki."
"Aww, I'm so proud of my boyfriend," Kip teased, stretching his foot out to poke Scott's shin.
Scott laughed, dodging the touch.
"What is it called when a player scores three goals in one game?"
"Hat trick," Kip answered with a mocking smile. "Who was Julius Caesar and Mark Antony's lover?"
"Cleopatra." Scott winked, confident. "What is the equipment called that protects the shins?"
"Shin guards," Kip shot back without hesitating. "In what year did Christopher Columbus invade the Americas?"
"Fuck..." Scott froze, his eyes drifting to the ceiling as if the answer were written up there.
Kip started laughing, watching his boyfriend process the question with an expression of almost painful concentration.
"Fourteen..." Scott began, hesitant.
"And...?"
"Ninety?"
"Wrong!" Kip cheered, clapping his hands. "You can take your socks off. He arrived in 1492."
Scott grunted, a dramatic sound of defeat, and pulled his socks off, tossing them into the corner of the room near the suitcase with the precision of someone who was not at all worried about organization.
"When a player takes a penalty and goes to the penalty box," Scott continued, moving right to the next question, "the team is on a...?"
"Penalty Kill," Kip answered instantly. "I remember that from the Cup finals." He paused, his teasing smile in place. "I know about hockey, suck on that."
"I want to suck on something else, but alright..."
Kip rolled his eyes, but his smile didn't fade.
"The War of the Roses was a war in which country?"
"England?" Scott guessed, the doubt evident in his voice.
"Dammit!" Kip exclaimed, clearly having hoped he'd get it wrong.
"What are the games before the Stanley Cup Finals called?" Scott fired off quickly, trying to catch his boyfriend off guard.
Kip blinked slowly.
"They have a name?"
"They do," Scott nodded, an amused smile spreading. "The games have a name."
Kip opened his mouth a few times, his lips moving in failed attempts to find the answer. Nothing came. He gave up with a dramatic sigh and pulled his socks off, tossing them in the direction of Scott's.
"Conference Finals," Scott revealed, giving a victorious clap.
"Fuck, that was easy!"
"Extremely!"
Kip checked the next question on his phone, and an evil smile formed on his lips.
"What is the name of the Chinese emperor who unified the country and built the Great Wall?"
"Fuck," Scott simply stated, admitting defeat before even trying.
He was already pulling his shirt over his head in a fluid motion, revealing his defined torso, tan skin, and the muscles that hockey had sculpted over the years.
"Who was it?" he asked, now shirtless.
"Qin Shi Huang," Kip answered, his eyes roaming over his boyfriend's body with the appreciation of someone standing in front of a work of art.
The room's light bathed Scott in a golden hue, highlighting every muscular curve, every defined line. Kip felt the air leave his lungs for a moment.
"What a beautiful sight..." he murmured, a slow smile forming. "Ay ay ay..."
Scott laughed, throwing his shirt into the corner with the socks.
"Your turn to lose clothes, Grady." Scott wet his lips in a slow, deliberate motion, leaning comfortably against the headboard. His dark eyes locked on Kip, evaluating, teasing. "Who is the hockey player known as 'The Great One'?"
Kip gave a dirty little smile, the kind that preceded some teasing. He let his gaze drop to Scott's shorts—lingering there for a moment—and then slowly traveled back up to his eyes.
"In my opinion, my boyfriend..." he answered, his voice full of ulterior motives.
Scott laughed, the sound shaking his shoulders.
"Answer the question!"
"He's got a huge stick..." Kip continued, completely ignoring the request. "And it's not the one he uses on the ice."
"Kip!"
"You're so hot, you know that?"
Scott's jaw dropped, his expression of fake outrage so exaggerated it was impossible to take seriously.
"You don't know!"
"I don't!"
"Wayne Gretzky!" Scott exclaimed, his hands flying up in a gesture of pure disbelief. "The greatest hockey player in the league! You can take that shirt off, right now. I am appalled that you don't know who Gretzky is."
Kip teased, pulling his shirt over his head in a slow, purposefully slow movement, revealing his tan skin, defined chest, and the shoulders that his trips to the gym with Scott had sculpted.
"You are the player I consider the greatest in the league," he said, his voice softer now, but still teasing. The shirt flew to the floor. "And also The Great One..."
The two of them laughed. An intimate, teasing sound, full of flirting and a passion that seemed to never fade or cool down. And God, Scott wanted it to be like this forever.
"My turn," Kip announced, taking back control. "In what country was the Magna Carta drafted?"
Scott blinked.
"The what?"
Kip shook his head slowly, a triumphant smile forming. He pointed to Scott's shorts with a jerk of his chin.
The captain stood up from the bed in a fluid motion. His hands found the button of his shorts, unbuttoning it with studied slowness. The zipper went down in a sound that seemed louder than it should in the quiet room.
Kip's lips parted.
His eyes darted between Scott's eyes and the movement further down, unable to settle on a single point. His breathing grew shallower, shorter, as he watched Scott undress with the same intensity he'd use to watch a game-winning goal.
Scott let the shorts drop, his eyes locked on Kip the entire time.
"Satisfied?" he asked, his voice deeper.
Kip swallowed hard.
"Not yet."
Scott sat back down on the bed, wearing only dark gray boxer briefs, the thin fabric outlining what lay beneath with a precision that seemed purposeful. Kip's eyes were no longer on his—they roamed his boyfriend's body like a map of desire, going down and up, down and up, as if unable to fixate on a single spot.
"Can you name at least three of the Original Six?" Scott asked, his voice even deeper now, perfectly raspy. His hand rested purposefully near his groin, his fingers tracing absentminded circles over the fabric.
Kip swallowed hard, his Adam's apple bobbing up and down in a visible movement.
"Mmh?"
"Three of the Original Six," Scott repeated, slow, deliberate.
Kip forced his eyes up to Scott's face, but it was a losing battle.
"Easy," he scoffed, his voice coming out higher than it should.
Scott smiled, a sly smile that promised things.
"New York Admirals..." Kip began, counting on his fingers. "Montreal Metros and..."
The voice disappeared.
Scott had pressed his own member through his underwear, his large hand wrapping around the bulge with a familiarity that was both intimate and provocative. A long sigh escaped his lips — exaggerated, yes, but effective.
“And?” he encouraged, his hand beginning to massage slowly.
Kip moistened his lips. His tongue appeared, wetting his lower lip in a movement that was more nervous than sensual, but it worked.
“Admirals… Metros… Raid-...” Kip tried to regain his concentration, but his eyes wouldn’t cooperate.
Scott slipped his hand under his underwear.
The movement was simple, direct, but the effect was devastating. Kip saw the hand disappear beneath the fabric, saw the outline of the fingers moving, saw the expression of controlled pleasure cross Scott’s face.
“Fuck the game,” Kip declared.
He dropped his phone onto the mattress with a dull thud and lunged at Scott in a movement that was more instinct than decision.
Their lips met in a voracious, hungry kiss that began with a bite to the lower lip and deepened within seconds. Their tongues met, wet and warm, dancing in a rhythm only they knew.
Kip’s hand found its way inside Scott’s boxer briefs, joining Scott’s hand, their fingers mixing and overlapping until Kip took control.
His fingers wrapped around the base of Scott’s member — hot, hard, throbbing — and began to stroke in a slow, deliberate rhythm that drew a moan from the taller man.
“Kip…” The name slipped out in a sigh.
Scott arched his hips in search of more — more contact, more pressure, more of that sensation only Kip knew how to give. His free hand grabbed the back of his boyfriend’s neck, fingers burying themselves in curls, pulling him closer in a gesture that was both possessive and needy.
The kiss continued, voracious and provocative, a battle neither of them wanted to win. Their tongues meeting, separating, meeting again in a rhythm that matched the movement of their hands.
“Like that?” Kip murmured against his lips.
“Like that,” Scott confirmed, his voice breaking. “Don’t stop.”
The captain flipped them over on the bed in one fluid motion — the controlled strength of someone who spent his life on the ice, but the gentleness of someone who knew exactly how to handle the person he loved. Kip’s body was pinned beneath his, warm skin against warm skin, Scott’s weight a delicious anchor.
Scott’s free hand slid down Kip’s chest, his fingers exploring every inch with the curiosity of someone who never got tired of that map. He felt the texture of the soft hair, the warmth of skin that always seemed a few degrees hotter than his own, the contours of muscles shaped by hours at the gym.
“Fuck me,” Kip said between breaths, the words urgent against Scott’s lips as their mouths continued to clash in a frantic rhythm — a battle both of them wanted to lose. “Fuck me, Scott.”
“Take your clothes off,” Scott ordered, his voice rough, almost unrecognizable.
He pulled away quickly, sliding out of the bed with the agility of someone in a hurry but trying not to show it. His toiletries bag was nearby, and his fingers found the bottle of lubricant and the condom with the precision of someone who knew exactly where they were.
Kip removed his pants and underwear in one smooth motion, his body now completely exposed, skin prickling despite the warmth of the room.
Scott returned to the bed the next instant, covering Kip’s body with his again — the familiar weight, the welcome heat.
Their lips met again.
Intense, deep kisses that seemed to want to pull each other’s soul out. Soft bites on lips, teeth grazing skin, tongues dancing in a rhythm only they knew. Kip grabbed Scott’s hair firmly, pulling, guiding, surrendering.
Scott opened the lubricant. The sound of the bottle opening was obscene in the silence of the room.
He pulled away from the kiss just enough to wet two fingers, his eyes fixed on Kip’s the entire time. Then he lowered his hand, finding Kip’s member with a touch that made the curly-haired man arch his back.
The stroking began slowly, deliberately, every movement calculated to draw out the best sounds. Kip moaned, a drawn-out sound that filled the room, his hands gripping the sheets tightly, elbows pressed into the bed, his abdomen tightening with every sigh, every stroke.
Scott moved downward — from the fingers that were stroking, to Kip’s balls, then lower still. His fingertips found Kip’s entrance and began to circle — slow, teasing, deliberately torturous.
Kip held his breath.
Scott lowered himself between Kip’s legs. His lips found the inside of Kip’s thighs — first the right, then the left — in a ritual of wet, smacking kisses that echoed through the room. Gentle bites marked the skin, teeth pressing and tongues soothing.
“Scott…” Kip moaned, the name leaving his lips in a broken sigh.
His fingers buried themselves in Scott’s dark hair, squeezing, pulling in a gesture that was both a plea and a compliment. Scott felt every tug, every tremor, and continued — his fingers still circling, never entering, only teasing, while his lips left temporary marks on the soft skin of Kip’s thighs.
“Please…” Kip begged, his voice breaking. “Scott, please…”
“Please what?”
“You know.”
“I want to hear it.”
Kip tightened his grip in Scott’s hair.
“Fuck me,” he rasped. “Now.”
Scott looked into Kip’s eyes as he pushed the first finger in.
The sensation was electric — the heat, the tightness, the way Kip’s body received the touch with an involuntary spasm. Scott watched every reaction as if observing a work of art in motion: the way Kip gasped, his head falling back at an angle that exposed his throat, his hips pushing toward Scott’s hand in a movement that was pure instinct.
More, Kip’s body begged. More, more, more.
Scott obeyed.
The finger slid all the way in and began a slow, deliberate in-and-out motion that made Kip moan with every thrust. At the same time, his other hand found Kip’s member — hard, throbbing, a bead of pre-come already glistening at the tip.
Scott’s mouth followed his hand.
Slow licks traveled along the length, his tongue tracing the path of the raised veins with the precision of someone who knew that map by heart. Kip arched his back, a long moan escaping his lips — the double stimulation almost too much, almost unbearable.
Scott licked just beneath the head, at the most sensitive spot, and felt Kip’s body tremble in response.
“Scotty…” The voice came out like a prayer, a hoarse whisper that was both plea and adoration.
Scott wrapped his mouth around the head of Kip’s cock and sucked. His tongue circled the tip, teasing, tasting the salty pre-come. At the same time, he added a second finger.
Kip’s moan was loud, raw, unashamed.
“Ah, fuck…” the words spilled out in a single breath. “Holy shit… damn…”
His eyes rolled back. One hand stayed firmly in Scott’s hair, fingers tightening in a mixture of pleasure and the need for an anchor. The other gripped the edge of the mattress so tightly his knuckles turned white.
Scott kept the rhythm — his mouth working on Kip’s member, his fingers moving inside him in a cadence he knew well. Every gasp, every moan, every tremor was feedback, a guide.
“Scott…” Kip repeated, his voice breaking. “More… more…”
Scott pushed deeper, taking Kip to the back of his throat while his fingers quickened their pace. The room filled with sound — moans, gasps, the wet sound of movement, their heavy breathing.
Kip was on the edge. Scott could feel it in every spasm, every involuntary contraction around his fingers.
“No… not yet,” Scott murmured against the skin, pulling his mouth away for a moment. “I want you for longer.”
“Scott…”
“Trust me?”
“Always.”
Scott gave one last lick along Kip’s length, his tongue tracing a slow, deliberate path that drew a drawn-out moan from the curly-haired man. Then, with the same teasing calm, he removed his fingers from inside him.
Kip gasped — a sound of pure dissatisfaction, the sudden loss leaving an emptiness that screamed to be filled.
The captain grabbed one of the pillows and positioned it beneath Kip’s hips, adjusting the angle with the precision of someone who knew exactly what he was doing.
“Turn over,” he asked, his voice low but non-negotiable.
Kip didn’t need to be told twice. He turned onto his stomach in one fluid motion, his knees adjusting on the bed, his face finding the pillow. The position was one of complete surrender — back exposed, hips raised, body a silent invitation.
Soon, kisses began to land on the back of his neck.
Light, soft, almost chaste. Each touch of Scott’s lips against his skin drew short, synchronized gasps — a rhythm Kip couldn’t control.
“You…” Scott murmured against the skin, his voice vibrating where his lips touched.
A kiss directly over the bone of his spine at the top of his back.
“Are…”
Another kiss, slightly lower. Kip’s spine was a map, and Scott traced it with the devotion of a pilgrim.
“Absolutely…”
A kiss between the shoulder blades. The skin there was soft and warm, and Scott lingered longer, his lips sucking gently before continuing.
“Beautiful…”
Kip gasped, his fingers curling around the pillow beneath his chest. The fabric crumpled in his grip, his nails almost tearing the pillowcase.
“Scott…” his voice came out thin as he tilted his head back, exposing even more of his neck.
Scott took advantage. He kissed the nape of his neck slowly, tasting the slightly salty skin. Then he moved down to the neck, to the exact point where the jaw met the ear, to the lobe that he nibbled carefully.
“You are everything I’ve ever wanted in my life,” Scott whispered against Kip’s ear, the words warm, intimate, carrying a truth that needed no doubt.
Kip felt a series of shivers run through his body — starting at the nape of his neck, traveling down his spine, spreading like waves. Scott’s hands caressed his sides in a slow, comforting motion that contrasted with the intensity of the words.
“Absolutely everything…”
“Yeah?” Kip managed, his voice faltering.
“More than anything,” Scott confirmed, kissing his earlobe again. Then his cheek, right above the mole on his cheekbone.
That was Scott’s favorite place to kiss him. Kip knew it. He felt it every time his boyfriend’s lips found that exact spot, like a seal, a mark, a silent declaration.
“More than any trophy,” Scott continued, his voice softer now but every word clear, “any cup, any material thing… All I want is to be with you.”
His lips found the skin again, tracing a random path across Kip’s back.
“Under the sunlight, in the afternoon, under the moonlight…”
Kip closed his eyes, his entire body surrendering to those words, that touch, that man.
“Scott…” he repeated, and this time the name was all he could say.
“I’m here,” Scott replied, his hands finally finding Kip’s hips, pulling him closer. “I’m always here.”
Kip looked back over his shoulder, their eyes meeting at an angle that made the captain’s heart race. Scott leaned in and kissed his face again — the cheek, the temple, the mole on his cheekbone — with the greatest reverence possible, as if each touch were a prayer.
His cock was hard, throbbing inside his underwear, pressed between Kip’s cheeks and silently begging to be freed, to be exactly where it belonged.
“I want to look at you,” Kip said, his voice soft but firm.
Scott nodded without hesitation. He removed the pillow from under Kip in one quick motion, tossing it somewhere in the room — the floor, the armchair, it didn’t matter. Kip turned onto his back in one fluid movement, his legs opening to welcome Scott between them.
Scott’s place of belonging. It always had been.
Kip’s arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer. Their eyes met and held, deeply intertwined, as if the rest of the world had ceased to exist.
“Do you remember the last message I sent before we broke up?” Kip asked quietly.
Scott nodded slowly. His hands moved up and down Kip’s muscular thighs around his waist in an automatic, comforting motion.
“‘Someday, when the time is right, we’ll be together…’” Kip repeated the words, his teary eyes fixed on Scott’s. A tear slipped out, tracing a lonely path down his cheek. “Today is the day. From now on, it’s always the day.”
Scott felt his chest tighten.
“Right person, wrong time,” he breathed out, half laugh, half sob, leaning down to kiss the tear that had fallen. The salty taste on his lips. “And you’re very lucky I’m extremely superstitious.”
“I know…” Kip laughed, sniffing. “I love your craziness.”
“They’re not craziness,” Scott corrected, serious tone but bright eyes. “They’re scientific things.”
“Well, bad news,” Kip teased with a wet smile. “My sister definitely swept my feet multiple times.”
Scott made such an exaggerated expression of despair that Kip burst out laughing.
“I’m going to have to have a conversation with Megan…”
Kip laughed and pulled him into a kiss.
Tender. Loving. Deep.
A kiss that said everything words couldn’t — the lost time, the regained time, the time they would have from now on.
When they separated, Scott moved just enough to grab the condom. He tore the package open with his teeth in a practiced motion and rolled it onto his cock with the precision of someone who had done it hundreds of times. A generous amount of lubricant followed, spread with his hand, his eyes fixed on Kip the entire time.
The tip of his cock touched Kip’s entrance.
Scott watched his boyfriend’s face twist — pleasure and that long-welcomed burn that promised something much better afterward. Kip’s eyes closed for a second, his lips parting in a sigh, and Scott felt every small reaction as if it were his own.
“Ready?” Scott asked hoarsely.
“I am,” Kip replied, opening his eyes again, fixed on Scott’s. “I always have been.”
The first thrust was slow.
Scott entered with the calm of someone who had the whole night ahead of him, every inch a renewed discovery. The sensation of Kip’s warmth wrapping around him, tightening, receiving him — it was almost too much, but he controlled his breathing and kept the rhythm.
In. Out. Slow.
Kip sighed, long and surrendered, his hands gripping Scott’s biceps firmly. His fingers curved over the skin, feeling each tense muscle beneath his touch, as if he needed that anchor to keep from floating away.
A slow rhythm was established.
The moans filling the room were languid, drawn out, each one a small declaration of pleasure. Kip didn’t hold back — loud, carefree gasps that echoed through the hotel room and mixed with the sound of waves outside.
Scott watched every reaction — the way Kip’s eyes closed with every deeper thrust, the way his lips parted to release sounds that were music, the way his chest rose and fell quickly, his skin shining with a thin layer of sweat.
“Scott…” Kip murmured, the name a prayer.
“I’m here,” Scott replied hoarsely. “I’m always here.”
The rhythm stayed slow and deliberate, every movement meant to prolong, to savor. It wasn’t about reaching the end — it was about every second along the way. The thrusts were deep but unhurried, each one a reminder that they had all the time in the world.
Kip’s legs tightened around Scott’s waist, pulling him closer with each movement. His hands slid from Scott’s biceps to the back of his neck, fingers burying themselves in dark hair, guiding, caressing.
“Like that?” Scott asked softly.
“Like that,” Kip confirmed, meeting his eyes. “Perfect. You’re perfect.”
Scott leaned down and kissed him slowly, matching the rhythm of the thrusts — tongues moving lazily, breaths mixing, bodies moving in perfect sync.
Unhurried sex was an art, and they were masters.
Pleasure built in layers, each thrust adding another, each moan a reminder that they were there, together, alive. The world outside — Barcelona, the sea, the other tourists — had disappeared. Only that room, that bed, that moment existed.
Kip arched his back when Scott pushed deeper, a louder moan escaping him.
“That… yeah…” Kip gasped. “Like that…”
Scott smiled against his lips.
“Feels good?”
“Too good.”
“Want more?”
“I want everything,” Kip replied, eyes locked on his. “I want you. Forever.”
Scott increased the rhythm slightly — not much, just enough for Kip to know he was listening, that he was present. Their hands found each other, fingers interlacing, arms stretched above Kip’s head.
The position was intimate, vulnerable, perfect.
“I love you,” Scott murmured.
“I love you too,” Kip replied. “Now keep going.”
Scott laughed softly, the sound disappearing into the kiss that followed. And he continued — slow, hypnotic — every movement a celebration of the moment. He felt every inch of Kip around him, the warmth, the tightness, the way his boyfriend’s body responded to each thrust as if they had been made for each other.
Their intertwined hands above Kip’s head tightened in rhythm with the movement. Kip’s fingers pressed hard into Scott’s, nails lightly scratching his skin whenever a deeper thrust drew a louder moan.
“Scott…” Kip repeated, the name a litany on his lips.
“Yeah?”
“Don’t stop,” he asked, voice breaking. “Never stop.”
“I won’t,” Scott promised, pressing his sweaty forehead to Kip’s. “Not ever again.”
The rhythm shifted slightly — not faster, but deeper. Scott moved inside him with an intensity that seemed to reach beyond the physical, something in the soul, at the center of who they were.
Kip gasped, his head falling back in pure surrender. Scott took the opportunity to kiss him — the neck, the jaw, the spot behind the ear that made Kip tremble.
“Like that…” Kip murmured. “Perfect.”
“You’re perfect.”
“No.”
“Yes,” Scott insisted, meeting his eyes. “To me, you are.”
Kip felt his eyes fill again, but this time they weren’t tears of sadness. It was the intensity of the moment, of the love, the certainty that this man was everything he had ever wanted.
“I love you,” he said simply.
“I love you too,” Scott replied, truth in every syllable. “Now let me love you a little more.”
Kip laughed softly and pulled Scott into another kiss.
The rhythm continued — slow, deep, endless. Pleasure built in waves, each larger than the last, but none demanding hurry. They had the night. They had the trip. They had the rest of their lives.
When Kip’s orgasm finally came, it was like a wave from far away, growing, growing, until it broke in a long, drawn-out moan that filled the room. Scott felt every spasm, every contraction around him, and it carried him with it seconds later, a rough groan against Kip’s shoulder.
For a long moment they simply stayed there, breathless, bodies pressed together, their uneven breathing filling the silence.
Scott was the first to move. He kissed Kip’s shoulder, then his neck, then his cheek.
“I’m here,” he murmured. “I'll forever be here.”
Kip smiled, exhausted.
“I know.”
[...]
The morning sun streamed through the balcony in a lazy golden flow, painting the hotel room in warm tones that danced across the rumpled sheets. The city of Barcelona was waking up outside, but inside that room, time seemed to have slowed down to almost a halt.
The two of them were in bed—properly settled in to sleep after pulling themselves up with great effort, taking a shower, and finally relaxing in each other's arms. The bed was an organized mess of pillows and duvets, an impromptu nest where they had curled up after hours of talking and caressing.
Scott was facing the balcony, the sunlight illuminating his profile. Kip was holding him from behind, his arm wrapped firmly around his body, his hand holding Scott's against his chest in a gesture that was both possessive and affectionate. His other arm was tucked under the captain's head, serving as an extra pillow.
Like everything in their lives, they also took turns being the big or little spoon. That morning, Kip was the protector.
Scott blinked, his eyes opening slowly, adjusting to the light. The first thing he felt was Kip's warmth against his back—his soft breathing, his chest rising and falling in a calm rhythm, his arm squeezing slightly with every movement.
He smiled, a goofy, private smile that no one else would ever see.
He stretched his arm out to the nightstand, where his phone was charging, and grabbed the device carefully so as not to wake his boyfriend. The screen lit up his face with a flood of notifications—messages from his friends, who had probably forgotten about the time difference between New York and Barcelona.
Scott opened the "Fantastic Four" group chat and started reading.
Vaughny | Scottyyyyy, how's the trip, buddy???
Vaughny | Please tell me you guys are coming back with rings on.
G. Huff | Did Elena put you up to asking that?
Vaughny | Of course not!
Benny | She definitely did.
Scott chuckled softly, muffling the sound so as not to wake Kip. I wish, he thought, but Kip had said it was too soon. So he would wait. As long as it took.
Scotty | The first day was really nice. We went out to dinner, walked on the beach, and I found out Kip doesn't know who Wayne Gretzky is. Today we're doing the tourist thing.
The replies were instantaneous and in unison.
Vaughny | Break up with him.
G. Huff | Break up with him.
Benny | Break up with him.
Scott couldn't hold back his laughter this time. The sound escaped louder than he intended, his shoulders shaking, and he felt Kip's body shift behind him.
A sleepy groan—the kind that only exists in the very first seconds of waking up—echoed against his back.
Scott turned over slowly, phone still in hand, and found Kip's face half-buried in the pillow. Eyes still closed, face puffy from sleep, his curls a messy explosion of dark strands against the white pillowcase.
"What time is it?" Kip mumbled, his voice raspy, slurred, completely surrendered to sleep.
"Seven," Scott replied, a smile on his lips. "Sorry for waking you."
He let out another laugh, his phone still buzzing with his friends' messages.
"The guys were asking about the trip," he explained. "And I mentioned that you didn't know who Wayne Gretzky was."
Kip opened an eye, just one, and fixed it on Scott with an expression that mixed sleepiness and defiance.
"And?"
"They told me to break up with you."
Kip laughed—a dragged-out sound, still steeped in sleep, but genuine. His free hand reached out and snatched Scott's phone in a surprisingly agile move for someone who had just woken up.
He opened the camera. Framed the two of them in bed—messy bodies, tousled hair, the golden morning light creating a halo around them. Kip flipped off the camera, a lazy smile on his face. Scott laughed beside him, the sound captured at the exact right instant.
Click.
Kip handed the phone back and buried his face in the pillow again, ready for a few more hours of sleep.
"Send it to them," he mumbled, his voice muffled. "And tell them fuck Gretzky."
Scott laughed, shaking his head, and sent the picture to the group chat.
Scotty | [Image]
Scotty | He says fuck Gretzky.
The response was immediate.
Vaughny | HOLY SHIT THEY'RE IN BED TOGETHER
G. Huff | No shit, Carter. I thought they were saving themselves for marriage!
Benny | Gayest picture I've ever seen. I'm making a Christmas card out of it.
Vaughny | 2x gay. Because there are two gays in the photo.
Scott put the phone away on the nightstand and snuggled back into Kip's arms, feeling his boyfriend's warmth envelop him again.
"They loved the picture," he murmured.
"Of course," Kip replied, his voice already half-asleep. "I'm photogenic."
Scott chuckled softly and closed his eyes, letting the morning sun warm them while the outside world waited.
"We have to get up..." Scott whispered, pressing a soft kiss to Kip's forehead.
The only answer was a muffled grumble against the pillow. Kip buried his face even deeper into Scott's shoulder, as if he could fuse himself to him and avoid the inevitable need to leave the bed.
"We have places to visit, Kip."
Another grumble. This time slightly louder, but equally unintelligible.
"What?" Scott pressed, a teasing smile on his lips.
Kip lifted his head just enough to glare at him with half-closed eyes, wearing the pure, accusatory expression of someone blaming the sun for rising.
"I hate you." His voice came out muffled, still dragging with sleep.
Scott laughed, shaking his head.
"You're always terrible at waking up. Come on, get up."
Kip groaned, a sound that seemed to come from the depths of his soul, and let his body flop back onto the bed in a dramatic motion. He spread his arms out like a starfish, taking up as much space as possible.
"No."
"Kip."
"No."
"We came to Europe," Scott reminded him. "You wanted to see everything. The Sagrada Família. Park Güell. Las Ramblas."
"I can see them lying down."
"No, you can't."
"I can try."
Scott sighed, but his smile didn't fade. He hovered over his boyfriend, planting an arm on either side of his body, and rained kisses all over his face—forehead, eyes, nose, cheeks, chin.
Kip tried to dodge, but there was no escape.
"Scott..."
"Get up."
"Scott..."
"Get up."
"Okay, OKAY!" Kip caved, laughing against his own will. "You're so annoying."
"Sleepyhead," Scott corrected, pulling him up into a sitting position. "Now let's go. The hotel breakfast closes in two hours, and I want to eat before we head out."
"Food," Kip repeated, his eyes suddenly lighting up. "There's food?"
"There is."
"A lot?"
"Buffet."
Kip jumped out of bed, energy appearing out of nowhere.
"Why didn't you say so earlier? Let's go."
Scott burst out laughing, shaking his head as he followed him toward the bathroom.
"You are a simple creature, Grady."
"Not simple," Kip corrected from inside the bathroom, his voice echoing. "Goal-oriented."
"Same thing."
"It's not."
"Yes it is."
The bickering continued as they brushed their teeth, got dressed, and finally stepped out into the hotel hallway, ready for another day of discoveries in Barcelona.
Chapter 9: The Right Moment
Chapter Notes
I've been absent here, considering that I updated almost every single day, but there's a reason for that
this saturday, my grandma passed and things had been wierd at home, but I'm okay now
so I'm backand also, I started Game Changer, I'm listening to audiobook, and it's really great, but everytime that the boys are described, I'm like "nah, thank you for the suggestion, I know how my boys look like, and Scott is not blond"
When the door to the Venetian bookstore opened, the outside world—with its noisy gondola canals and rushed tourists—simply disappeared.
The environment, ordinarily common from the outside, revealed itself to be a sanctuary. In the center of the store, a time-worn wooden canoe rested on sawhorses, overflowing with books displayed like treasures in a pirate's chest. The sun- and moisture-yellowed pages told stories not just in their words, but in every stain, every fold, every mark of time.
Ancient stone arches at the back of the store framed a breathtaking view: the city's canals, the emerald-green water right there, flowing under centuries-old bridges. The calm, inviting sound of the water against the stones drifted through the opening, mingling with the unmistakable smell of new and old books, the aroma of paper and ink that only book lovers recognize as perfume.
Kip sighed audibly.
His eyes took in every detail—the uneven shelves, the titles in Italian, English, and other languages he couldn't even identify, the golden light that streamed through the arches and created a play of shadows on the stone floor.
Scott was equally impressed, though his enchantment was directed at something else: the expression on Kip's face. He watched his boyfriend absorb every detail, their hands still intertwined, Kip's fingers squeezing his in a reflex of pure awe.
A few people on the street had given them dirty looks. The old habit of silent judgment. But neither of them cared. This was turning out to be the best trip of their lives, and nothing—no dirty looks, no muffled comments—was going to ruin that.
The photos they'd taken were safely stored away. The ones from Las Ramblas, Park Güell, the Sagrada Família—some had become story posts, others were the simpler yet beautiful Polaroids, carefully tucked away in Kip's backpack. A physical archive of memories that no cell phone could replace.
The camera hanging around Kip's neck swayed gently as they walked through Venice now. It was their first day in Italy, and Kip had already announced his goal: a photo of the two of them riding a boat through the canals. The absolute cheesiest thing possible, he himself had admitted, laughing. And Scott had agreed without hesitation.
"Look at this place..." Kip murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "I would live in this bookstore, no problem."
"It really is beautiful." Scott nodded, his eyes scanning the shelves.
They naturally let go of each other's hands, each drawn to a different side of the store. Kip dove into the canoe, his fingers gliding over the spines of the displayed books like someone caressing a relic. Scott preferred the shelves, the English titles catching his attention.
"Hello, can I help you find anything?" An employee approached Scott, her English laced with a slight Italian accent that made every word sound musical.
"We're just taking a look," Scott answered with a smile. "Getting to know the place."
He pointed to Kip, who looked up upon hearing the voice and offered a quick smile before walking over.
"When was this building constructed?" Kip asked, his eyes still roaming the internal structure, the wooden beams, the stone walls.
The employee smiled, her red lips curving with pride.
"A little before the sixteenth century. It was built at the behest of the Contarini family."
Kip let out another sigh of admiration, so deep it seemed to come from his soul.
"Are you a history fan?" the woman asked.
"A fan with a master's degree," Scott joked, and Kip nodded, a goofy smile on his face.
"This place is incredible," Kip repeated, as if words were the only way he could express what he was feeling.
A few more minutes around the store, their fingers found each other again, intertwining in an automatic gesture. They stepped out into the street, and the Venetian sun greeted them with warmth. The sky was clear, blue, and the crowd of tourists—it was obvious who was a tourist, especially the other Americans, with their maps and lost expressions—filled the narrow streets in a steady flow.
Kip turned to Scott, his eyes meeting his over his sunglasses.
"What do you say to a Venetian lunch?"
Scott returned the gesture, tilting his head, the two of them smiling like lovesick idiots.
"My stomach is incapable of denying Italian food."
Kip laughed, pulling him by the hand in the direction where most of the restaurants were concentrated. The smell of fresh pasta and tomato sauce was already starting to invade the air, a delicious promise for the palate.
"Then let's go. Let the gastronomic tour begin."
"We're going to gain ten pounds on this trip."
"Worth every ounce."
And they walked on, hand in hand, diving into the crowd and the magic of Venice, heading toward the restaurants.
The chosen restaurant was one of those places that looked like it came straight out of a movie—light wood tables spread across a deck that extended over the water, white and blue striped umbrellas protecting the patrons from the strong afternoon sun. The sound of the canals was a constant soundtrack, interrupted only by the clinking of silverware and the hum of conversations in multiple languages. Hanging plants cascaded from strategically placed pots, creating pockets of shade and coolness, and tiny fairy lights were already being turned on, even with the sun still high, creating a magical atmosphere.
Kip was clearly in ecstasy. His eyes took in every detail—the texture of the weathered wood, the floral arrangements in the centerpieces, the way the light danced on the water. Scott watched Kip watch, and that was better than any view.
The waiter approached with the easy smile of the Italians, took their orders—fresh pasta for Kip, a seafood risotto for Scott—and disappeared toward the kitchen with the promise that the food would arrive "subito".
That was when the scene began to unfold a few tables away.
A young man, clearly American by the accent he carried even when trying to speak Italian, stood up from his chair in a movement that caught the attention of several nearby tables. He was tall, blond, the kind of face that looked like it belonged in a cologne ad. His girlfriend—a brunette with long hair and a floral dress—watched him with a confused expression.
He walked over to her side, adjusted his shirt cuffs in a nervous gesture, and then, in front of dozens of people, got down on one knee on the wooden deck.
A murmur rippled through the restaurant. Cell phones began to rise.
The man pulled a navy blue velvet box from his pocket. He opened it with a click that, in the silence that had fallen, sounded deafening. The ring sparkled under the sun—a large, obvious diamond, impossible to ignore.
"Sophia," he began, his voice trembling but audible to everyone around, "we've been together for five years. Five of the best years of my life. You are the woman of my dreams, my best friend, my partner... and I can't imagine my future without you."
The woman—Sophia—brought her hands to her face, but the expression behind her fingers was hard to decipher.
"Because of that," the man continued, his voice growing more emotional, "I want to ask: will you marry me?"
The silence was absolute. Even the waiters had stopped moving.
Sophia lowered her hands slowly. Her face was red, but it wasn't the blush of someone who was moved. It was something closer to... embarrassment? Anger?
"Get up, Derek." Her voice came out low, but sharp.
The man's smile faltered.
"What?"
"I said get up," she repeated, louder now. "The answer is no. I'm not going to marry you."
The shock was palpable. Several people around let out muffled gasps.
"Sophia, please..." Derek tried, still on his knees, the ring sparkling uselessly in its box.
"No, Derek." She stood up, her chair scraping against the wood. "We talked about this. I told you I wasn't ready. I asked you to wait. And you do this? In front of strangers? To pressure me?"
"I just wanted..."
"You just wanted what? A spectacle? A pretty picture for Instagram?" She was already pushing her chair back, grabbing her purse. "That's not how you build a relationship, Derek. You build it with communication. With respect. Not with a ring and a stage."
She walked away, her quick steps echoing on the deck, and disappeared toward the street.
Derek stayed there, kneeling, the little box still in his hand, his face pale. After a long moment, he stood up and ran after her, the ring forgotten on the table.
The entire restaurant sat in silence for a few more seconds. Then, slowly, the conversations resumed, in a lower, more awkward tone.
Scott and Kip looked at each other.
Scott's eyes were wide, his mouth slightly open. Kip had a similar expression, but something else glinted in his eye—a sudden interest, an opportunity he wasn't going to pass up.
"Well..." Kip began, picking up his glass of water and taking a long sip. "That was awkward."
"Extremely," Scott agreed, shaking his head. "Poor guy."
"Poor guy nothing," Kip shot back. "The girl was right. She asked him to wait, he ignored her and made a scene. He deserved the 'no'."
"Yeah... true."
A brief silence settled in. Kip twirled the glass between his fingers, his eyes fixed on the water, but Scott knew that expression. Kip was plotting something.
"So..." Kip started, his tone carefully casual. "How would you do it?"
Scott frowned.
"How would I do what?"
"A marriage proposal," Kip answered, as if it were the most natural thing in the world. "If it were you, how would you propose to someone?"
Scott blinked. Once, twice, three times.
"We already talked about this. You said it was too early."
"I did," Kip confirmed. "But that doesn't mean I can't know how you'd imagine a perfect proposal. It's just curiosity."
Scott watched him for a long moment, trying to decipher if there were ulterior motives there. Kip's face was a mask of perfect innocence.
"Well..." Scott began, thoughtful. "I guess... it wouldn't be in public."
"No?"
"No," he confirmed. "Look at what just happened. The girl felt pressured. Even if the answer was yes, still... it's a stage. It's for everyone to see, not just for the person you love."
Kip nodded slowly, processing.
"So where would it be?"
"Somewhere that was special to us," Scott continued, his voice softer now. "Maybe on the penthouse terrace. Or where we had our first real date. Or..." He paused. "On the beach, at night, when there was no one else around. Just the two of us, the stars, and the ocean."
Kip felt his heart race, but he kept his expression controlled.
"And the ring?"
"The ring..." Scott thought. "I don't think it would be a huge, flashy ring. It would be something more discreet. But with meaning. Maybe a family heirloom, if one existed. Or something the person would wear and I knew suited them."
"And the words?" Kip asked, his voice lower. "What would you say?"
Scott stared at him for a long moment. The late afternoon light created golden reflections in his eyes.
"I'd tell the truth," he answered simply. "That that person is everything I ever wanted, even when I didn't know I wanted it. That life before them existed, but it wasn't really living. That I want to wake up next to them every day for the rest of my life. And that no matter what happens, I'm going to be there."
Kip swallowed hard. The lump in his throat was impossible to ignore.
"Beautiful," he managed to articulate.
"It's how I feel," Scott replied. "Why all the curiosity?"
Kip shrugged, a movement that tried to be casual but failed miserably.
"Just curious. And to know if you were going to make the same stupid mistake as Derek."
"And was I?"
"No," Kip replied, a smile appearing. "You passed the test."
Scott laughed, shaking his head.
"Good thing."
Their food arrived, interrupting the conversation. Fresh pasta for Kip, risotto for Scott, both smelling divine.
"Enjoy it while you can," Scott joked, picking up his fork. "Next time I answer your questions, I'm going to charge you."
"Charge me how?"
"Surprise."
Kip rolled his eyes, but the smile on his face was huge. They started eating and talking about the places they needed to visit while in Italy. The Colosseum would be their last stop, before taking the train to Paris—that was certain, they had already decided on it the night before, between glasses of wine, with Kip mentally drawing up the perfect itinerary.
Kip's pasta was divine—fresh, perfectly al dente, the sweet and sour sauce coating every strand like a caress. Scott's risotto left nothing to be desired either, creamy, the seafood bursting with every bite. The chilled white wine completed the experience, every sip a small celebration.
That was when the noise started.
Near the entrance to the indoor part of the restaurant, a couple was drawing attention in a very indiscreet way. The sound of silverware clattering against plates echoed across the deck, followed by a closed fist slamming onto the table with violence. The man—clearly British by the heavy accent that could be heard even from a distance—pointed a stiff finger at the woman across from him, his face red, the veins in his neck bulging.
The accusing finger swept through the air, pointing at her, then at their surroundings, as if he wanted to include the whole restaurant in the fight. Several tables had already turned their heads, the secondhand embarrassment hanging in the air.
But the woman wasn't intimidated.
She kept her gaze fixed on the man, a serious and annoyed expression that cut deeper than any shout. She said something in a low voice—Scott didn't hear the words, but he saw the effect. The man was disarmed instantly. His shoulders dropped, his fist opened, his face went from fury to something close to shame.
"Jeez..." Scott muttered, watching the scene out of the corner of his eye as he brought another forkful to his mouth. "Second couple fighting today. If a third one starts, we're going back to the hotel immediately."
Kip chuckled through his nose, the sound muffled by the wine glass he was bringing to his lips.
"Why?"
"Once is an accident, twice is a coincidence, three times is a sign," Scott answered with the conviction of someone who wholeheartedly believed in his own logic.
Kip let out another laugh, louder this time.
"Don't laugh at my superstitions," Scott warned him, but the smile on his face removed any seriousness. "You knew I was like this when we started dating."
"I am entirely certain the saying ends with 'three times is a pattern,'" Kip pointed out, the teasing clear in his voice. "Not a 'sign'."
Scott rolled his eyes, but didn't answer.
The two watched the British couple get up, pay the bill with jerky movements, and leave the restaurant still stormy, the distance between them on the deck a silent abyss.
"Do you think it's weird?" Kip asked, his eyes still looking in the direction where the couple had disappeared.
"Public fights?" Scott confirmed, taking another bite of risotto. "I think it's ridiculous. If you're going to fight, fight at home. No need to make a spectacle."
"No, silly." Kip turned to face him. "The fact that we never fight."
Scott swallowed what he was chewing, his fork hovering in the air for a moment.
"And why would that be a bad thing?" He frowned, genuinely confused.
Kip rested his elbows on the table, his fingers intertwined under his chin, his expression thoughtful.
"Because fighting is a part of relationships," he explained, his voice calm, like someone discussing an academic concept. "Every couple fights. They're different people, with different histories, different minds. As much as they might agree on hundreds of things, there's always going to be something that causes a fight."
Scott watched him in silence, processing.
"But we don't have that," Kip continued. "Which means we haven't found that point yet. That thing where one thinks one way and the other thinks totally differently, and that's going to cause our first real fight."
He paused, his eyes locked on Scott's.
"We have to find what causes a fight between us."
The captain blinked slowly. Once, twice, three times.
"Okay...?" The response came out more as a question than an agreement. "And how do we do that? By starting a fight on purpose?"
"No," Kip laughed. "We just... pay attention. When something bothers us, we say it. We don't hold it in. Because if you hold it in, eventually it explodes. And then it can get ugly."
Scott absorbed the words, his fork forgotten on his plate.
"Makes sense," he admitted, finally. "But I don't want to fight with you."
"I don't want to fight with you either," Kip replied with a soft smile. "But if it's going to happen, let it happen the right way. At the right time. Without an audience."
"Deal," Scott nodded. "But can it be after the trip?"
Kip laughed out loud, throwing his head back.
"Sure," he agreed. "After the trip, we'll pick a fight."
"Deal."
They raised their glasses in a silent toast.
"Is there anything I do that annoys you?" Kip asked, returning his wine glass to the table in a casual motion.
Scott tilted his head, his eyes narrowed.
"I feel like I'm being tested..."
"Just answer."
"I don't think so..." Scott answered, his tone hesitant.
"Impossible, Scott."
"What?" The captain raised his eyebrows. "I don't get annoyed easily."
Kip pointed to the phone in his shorts pocket.
"Do you want me to search right here, right now, how many fights you've started on the ice?"
Scott defended himself, a smile stubbornly trying to appear.
"On the ice is different. It's competitive, it's professional." He paused. "But with you... I don't think of anything you do as annoying. It's easier to just let it go."
"I don't believe it."
Scott laughed, incredulous.
"Can you name something I do that annoys you?" he fired back, confident.
Kip nodded instantly.
Scott blinked, surprised.
"You're very calm about a lot of things that sometimes require a little more anger," Kip began, holding up his first finger. "You almost never disagree with me." Second finger. "You treat money like it's nothing, basically funding me..." Third finger.
Scott's eyes began to widen slowly.
"Every place I mention we could go," Kip continued, relentless, "you agree right away. And every time so far that I've asked what you wanted to do, you bounce the question back to me."
He lowered his hand, his expression victorious.
"That annoys you?" Scott asked, confused.
"It's not about being annoyed," Kip explained. "It's about you not asserting yourself. Not voicing your opinion. It's like... you're always following me, instead of walking beside me."
Scott fell silent for a moment, processing. When he spoke, his voice was calm, measured—but there was something new there, an attempt to explain himself.
"Money is never going to be an issue for me, Kip," he began. "I've been accumulating, investing, growing my salary for fifteen years. I know it seems like I treat it like it's nothing, but that's because... to me, it really isn't. It's just money. What matters is where it can take us. What we can do with it."
Kip watched him, attentive.
"And about me always agreeing with you..." Scott continued. "I've already been here, Kip. On vacation. Alone. I've visited several places, done several itineraries. But all of this..." He made a broad gesture, encompassing the restaurant, the canals, the city. "Alone is no fun. That's why I want you to want to go first. Because watching you discover things for the first time... is better than any memory I have of this place."
Kip was slowly breaking into a mischievous smile as Scott spoke.
The captain frowned when he noticed the expression.
"What?"
"We are arguing," Kip declared, victorious.
Scott blinked.
"What?"
"This." Kip pointed between the two of them. "Right now. I said something that bothered me, you explained yourself, we talked. This is an argument. Our first real one."
"That wasn't an argument," Scott contested. "It was a conversation."
"It was a healthy discussion," Kip corrected, the smile still on his face. "Which is exactly what I was talking about. We found a point. The first one."
Scott watched him for a long moment, and then a slow smile formed on his lips.
"You're crazy."
"I am," Kip agreed. "But now we know: you need to assert yourself more, and I need to remember that you've already done all this alone and want to share it with me."
"And you need to stop testing our relationship like it's a science experiment."
"Deal." Kip held his hand out across the table.
Scott shook it, their fingers intertwining.
"Deal."
And they laughed, the two of them, under the Venice sun.
[...]
They were passing under one of the canal bridges, the gondola gliding smoothly over the greenish water, when Scott raised the Polaroid and framed Kip against the perfect backdrop. The click was followed by the mechanical sound of the photo being ejected, and Scott held it by the edge, waving it gently in the air as he waited for the image to develop.
The sky was painted with a few clouds, a beautiful gradient of color that went from light blue to the soft orange of the sunset. The sound of the water lapping against the centuries-old stones created a constant soundtrack, interspersed with snippets of music drifting from nearby restaurants and the muffled conversations of other tours. Everything was beautiful—a living postcard in every direction you looked.
"Would you love me if I were a hedgehog?"
Scott finished placing the Polaroid on the floor of the boat, leaning it against one of the cushions to finish developing, and slowly turned his head toward Kip. The curly-haired guy was sitting on the colorful cushions, an eyebrow arched in a silent challenge.
"Wait, what?"
"A hedgehog," Kip repeated, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.
"If I would love you?"
"Yeah."
Scott blinked. Once, twice.
"I think you've had too much wine." He laughed, shaking his head, and moved over to Kip in a fluid motion. He sat on the cushions next to him and pulled him close, his arm wrapping around his shoulders.
"I'm serious!" Kip insisted, but a smile was already threatening to escape.
"What did we say about testing the relationship like a science experiment?" Scott teased, the mockery clear in his voice.
Kip feigned indignation, crossing his arms and pulling away slightly.
"So you wouldn't love me if I were a hedgehog, is that it?"
"Kip!"
"I would love you if you were a hedgehog," Kip declared, crossing his arms and glaring at Scott with an expression of pure challenge.
Scott blinked, in disbelief.
"Would you love me or not?"
"You'd be a hedgehog."
"Exactly!"
Kip broke into a huge smile, his eyes shining with the mischief of someone who knew exactly where he wanted to go with this.
"Sonic," Scott finished.
"He's amazing!" Kip exclaimed, throwing his hands up in a gesture of pure excitement.
Scott shook his head, but the smile on his face was massive. He pulled Kip back into his embrace, burying his face in his hair.
"You're an idiot."
"Your idiot."
"That is true," Scott agreed, laughing. "And yes, I would love you if you were a hedgehog. But only if you were Sonic."
"I accept the terms."
"Deal."
Kip laughed, snuggling against Scott, while the gondola continued its path through the canals of Venice, the Polaroid on the floor of the boat finally revealing the perfect image.
The gondola continued gliding through the canals, the Italian gondolier softly humming a traditional melody as the boat passed under another bridge. The city lights were starting to turn on, creating golden reflections on the dark water.
Kip was leaning against Scott, his head resting on his shoulder, his eyes lost in the passing scenery. Scott's hand played absentmindedly with his curls, twisting and releasing the strands in a hypnotic rhythm.
"I was thinking..." Kip began, his voice low.
"Mmh?"
"About the future." He turned his head slightly, his eyes meeting Scott's. "What do you want? Like, really, from here on out?"
Scott took a moment to answer, his fingers still occupied with Kip's hair.
"In hockey?" he asked.
"In hockey. In life. With me. Everything."
Scott smiled, a soft smile that only Kip could see.
"In hockey, I want about five more years. Maybe six," he began. "If my body holds up. I want at least one more Stanley Cup before hanging up my skates."
"Just one more?"
"At least one more," Scott corrected. "But if two or three come along... I won't complain."
Kip laughed softly.
"And after?"
"After..." Scott thought. "Maybe become a coach. Or a commentator. Something that keeps me close to the sport, but without destroying my body. What about you?"
"I want to be a department head," Kip answered without hesitating. "At the Met. One day, I want to be in charge of an entire wing. Organize exhibitions, choose curators, have an active voice in what comes in and what goes out."
"You're going to achieve that," Scott said, clear conviction in his voice.
"You don't even know if I'm good at it."
"I do," Scott affirmed. "By the way you talk about art. By the way your eyes shine when you explain things. You're going to go far, Kip."
Kip felt his chest warm up.
"And us?" he asked, his voice lower. "What do you want for us?"
Scott fell silent for a moment, his fingers stopping their play with Kip's curls. When he spoke, his voice was deeper, more serious.
"I want everything," he answered simply. "I want to wake up next to you every day. I want to travel with you. I want to build a home that is ours, not just mine. I want..." He hesitated.
"Want what?"
Scott looked away at the water for a moment, then met Kip's eyes again.
"I want kids," he admitted. "If you want them. If we decide that's the right path. But I want them. I want to see you holding a child. I want to teach someone to play hockey, or to appreciate art, or both. I want a real family."
Kip felt his eyes well up.
"You say that with such certainty..."
"Because it is certain," Scott replied. "Ever since we got back together, I've thought about it. About what we can build. Not right now, of course. We have time. But... it's what I want."
"And if I didn't want them?"
"Then we wouldn't have them," Scott answered without hesitating. "Because having a kid isn't something you do half-heartedly. It has to be both of us wanting it, the same way, with the same intensity."
Kip was silent for a long moment, processing.
"I do," he finally said, his voice a whisper. "I want them too. But... I'm scared."
"Scared of what?"
"Of not being good at it," Kip admitted. "Of repeating mistakes. Of... I don't know. Of messing it up."
Scott tightened his embrace, pulling him even closer.
"We are going to make mistakes," he said. "It's inevitable. Parents make mistakes. But we'll learn together. And we'll be together. That's what matters."
Kip turned completely, his eyes locked on Scott's.
"You really do think of everything, don't you?"
"I'm a planner," Scott laughed. "Comes with the package."
"And what else is in this package?"
"Love," Scott replied. "A lot of love. Patience. Stubbornness. A habit of organizing socks by color in the closet, otherwise it's bad luck."
Kip cackled.
"That is true."
"And superstitions. Lots of superstitions."
"I've already noticed that."
The gondolier hummed in the background, oblivious to the conversation. The lights of Venice danced on the water. And in the middle of it all, two men planned their future.
"So we're going to have kids?" Kip asked, a goofy smile on his face.
"One day," Scott confirmed. "When we're ready."
"Boy or girl?"
"Both."
"How many?"
"Two," Scott answered. "Maybe three. Depends on how the first ones behave."
Kip laughed.
"You want three kids?"
"I do," Scott admitted. "But if you only want one, we'll only have one. If you don't want any, we won't have any. It's our decision, not mine."
Kip watched him for a long moment, something shifting in his gaze.
"I love you," he said simply.
"I love you too," Scott replied. "Now let's enjoy the rest of the ride before you start planning the nursery."
"I'm already planning it."
"Kip!"
"Sorry, I can't help it."
The gondola carried on, the laughter of the two mingling with the sound of the water and the distant music.
[...]
Scott stood on the hotel balcony, his forearms resting on the oxidized iron railing, watching the city spread out before him like a living painting. The view of the Venetian canals was breathtaking—even at night, even under the timid light of the moon struggling to break through the thick clouds hovering in the sky. Rain clouds, maybe. The kind that arrive without warning and turn a perfect night into a stormy memory.
He was wearing only shorts, his bare feet against the cold stone of the balcony. A bottle of natural juice rested on the small outdoor table in the corner, next to two empty chairs waiting for company. But Scott wasn't in the mood to sit. He preferred leaning against the railing, feeling the cold metal against his skin, the night breeze caressing his bare torso.
The breeze felt good. Comforting. Gentle. The kind of wind that makes anyone close their eyes and simply exist.
Inside the room, Kip was taking a shower. Scott had come out to enjoy the view while he waited—a few minutes, that was all. Then they would watch something before going to sleep. Maybe a movie. Maybe they'd just talk until sleep came.
That was when his mind began to wander.
The topics they had talked about during the day echoed in his head like ripples in a quiet lake—soft at first, then stronger, until they became a storm. Marriage. Kids. The future.
It was everything Scott truly wanted.
He wanted to get married. He wanted to marry Kip more than anything he had ever wanted in his life. More than cups, more than titles, more than any victory on the ice. He wanted to wake up every day and know that that man was his, legally, officially, forever.
He wanted to have kids. Adopt, mostly. Give a home to kids who, like him, needed someone to look at them and say "you belong here". He wanted to do it with Kip by his side, sharing the sleepless nights, the first words, the falls, and the milestones.
He wanted a full house. Full of laughter, of mess, of love. He wanted Kip to be a part of every corner of it.
But there was always—always—that damn uncertainty about tomorrow.
The thought hit like a stab wound.
Scott could still get fired. The speech at the awards ceremony had been brave, yes, but it had also been a slap in the face to the league. Crowell had to be looking, at that exact moment, for some reason—any reason—to justify a punishment. A firing. A ban disguised as an "administrative decision."
And Scott had only two things he could never lose.
Hockey and Kip.
He had already lost Kip once. The first time. When fear spoke louder, when the closet was safer than love. Back then, he still had hockey to lean on. The ice was his refuge, his safe haven, the only place he knew exactly who he was.
But what about now?
What if he lost hockey? What if, without the sport, without the routine, without the practices, the games, the teammates—what if without all that, he became someone unrecognizable? Someone Kip didn't recognize anymore?
What if Kip got tired of him?
The image came sharp, cruel: Kip looking at him with the same expression he had during the breakup, years ago. Exhaustion. Sadness. The certainty that he couldn't do it anymore.
Scott would have nothing. Not his favorite sport, not his favorite person. He would be alone. Like before. Like he had always been before Kip.
The next thought was worse.
What if Kip was putting off the proposal on purpose? What if, when Scott had mentioned the possibility, Kip had said "it's too early" just to be nice? What if, actually, he never wanted to get married?
What if he was lying about agreeing to get married someday?
Someday echoed in Scott's mind like a sentence. Someday. The vaguest expression in the human vocabulary. It could be tomorrow, it could be ten years from now, it could be never.
What if someday never came?
What if Scott had already sunk his relationship again? Without realizing it, without meaning to, just by being who he was—anxious, needy, terrified of losing everything all the time?
His breathing grew shorter.
He gripped the railing tighter, his fingers digging into the oxidized metal. The night breeze was no longer comforting—it was cold, biting, a reminder that comfort was an illusion.
"Scott?"
Kip's voice came from inside the room, muffled by the glass door.
Scott didn't answer. He couldn't. His mind was racing, his thoughts spinning in a vicious cycle that seemed to have no end.
"Scott, are you out there?"
Kip's footsteps approached. The glass door slid open.
"Babe?"
Scott felt the warm hand on his back, but the touch took a second to register. When he finally processed it, he turned around slowly.
Kip was standing there, his hair still damp from the shower, wearing a loose t-shirt and pajama shorts, a worried expression on his face.
"I was calling you," he said. "Everything okay?"
Scott looked at him. At the brown eyes he loved more than anything. At the face he wanted to see every day for the rest of his life.
And he lied.
"Everything's fine. Just enjoying the view."
Kip watched him for a moment too long. Then he just nodded and stepped closer, leaning against the railing next to him.
"Beautiful, isn't it?" he commented, looking out at the canals.
"Beautiful," Scott replied, but he wasn't looking at the view.
"Want to watch Hell's Kitchen?" Kip asked, his eyes still fixed on the night landscape, but his voice laced with that casual tone he used to ask simple questions. "There are some American channels on the TV in the room."
He waited for an answer for a second. Then another. When he turned his head, he found Scott staring at him.
It wasn't just any look. It was that look—the one Kip had learned to recognize over the last few months. The look of someone so absorbed in you that the rest of the world simply disappeared.
"Am I the view?" Kip asked, a teasing smile on his lips.
"Uh-huh," Scott replied, a lazy smile forming.
Kip laughed, rolling his eyes in an exaggerated gesture, but his hand was already reaching out to pull Scott inside the room.
"Come on, silly. You're going to catch a cold out here."
Scott grabbed the juice bottle from the small table in an automatic motion and followed his boyfriend, bare feet against the cold stone, then against the heated floor of the room. The bottle landed in the trash with a casual toss, the sound of plastic against metal echoing in the quiet space.
Kip was already on the bed when Scott turned around, the TV remotes in his hand, selecting the show from an illuminated menu. Scott lay down without ceremony, his head finding the perfect spot on Kip's thigh—that exact point where the leg was soft enough to be comfortable, but firm enough not to give way.
Kip's fingers found his hair instantly, in a gesture so natural it seemed rehearsed. His fingertips glided across his scalp, tracing random paths, while his other hand held the remote and surfed the channels.
Hell's Kitchen started playing on the TV. Gordon Ramsay's raspy voice filled the room, the signature yelling, the organized chaos of the kitchen.
But Scott wasn't paying attention.
The only light in the room came from the bathroom, left on as an impromptu lamp, creating soft shadows on the ceiling. The TV contributed its own flashes, but none of that mattered. What mattered was the touch of Kip's fingers in his hair, the warmth of the thigh under his head, the calm breathing of the man he loved filling the space.
The whirlwind of thoughts from minutes ago was still there, hiding, but it seemed further away now. Easier to ignore.
"Are you liking it?" Kip asked, referring to the show.
"Mmh-hmm," Scott replied, a vague sound.
Kip laughed softly, knowing perfectly well Scott wasn't watching a thing.
"Liar."
"It's true," Scott protested weakly. "Ramsay is very good at what he does."
"You don't even know what's happening in the episode."
"Yes I do." Scott turned his head slightly, his eyes finding the TV from below. "They're... cooking."
Kip burst out laughing, the sound shaking the leg Scott was resting on.
"Brilliant. Summarized the whole show."
"I'm a natural-born critic."
"A natural-born critic who can't take his eyes off me."
Scott turned his face up, his eyes meeting Kip's in the dim light.
"It's your fault. You're too handsome."
"Alright, hotshot," Kip teased, but his smile was huge. "Now let me watch my show."
"Okay."
And they stayed like that. Kip watching Hell's Kitchen with partial attention, his fingers still lost in Scott's hair. Scott with half-closed eyes, his body relaxed, his mind finally starting to slow down.
[...]
The view of the Colosseum was incredible, breathtaking. Impossible not to get lost in the immensity of that ancient structure, in the layers of history stacked in every stone, every column, every arch that still withstood time. Scott imagined the millions of people who had stepped there over the centuries—Roman citizens, slaves, senators, patricians. He imagined the gladiator fights, the lions and tigers brought from distant lands to entertain the crowd. He imagined the emperors sitting in the seats of honor, watching spectacles of blood and sand as if it were theater.
Their train would leave at eight in the evening. It was a little past five in the afternoon, and the sun was starting to dip in the sky, painting everything in shades of orange and soft yellow. Their suitcases were in the trunk of the rental car they would use to get to the station. For now, there was only that moment, that view, that city.
"Imagine how many people have passed through here..." Scott murmured, his eyes fixed on the Colosseum with an almost childlike awe. "What it must have looked like without the part that fell."
"If it's already this incredible..." Kip laughed softly, holding Scott's arm close to him, their hands intertwined in a gesture that was already as natural as breathing. "Thousands of Roman citizens, slaves, senators, patricians... all sitting in there to watch gladiator fights."
"Was Spartacus a real guy or just an invention to make a show with bad blood graphics?" Scott asked, his tone somewhere between joking and genuine curiosity.
Kip laughed, nodding his head.
"Spartacus led a rebellion against the Republic. He started the Third Servile War, or Gladiator War," he explained, his eyes shining with the excitement of sharing knowledge. "They say he really was the greatest gladiator who ever lived."
They walked along the sidewalk of the plaza circling the Colosseum, their pace slow, unhurried. The sun warmed their backs, the breeze was gentle, and the world seemed, for a moment, perfectly aligned.
But Kip's pocket felt heavy.
Inside his shorts, a square bulge—which, if Scott asked, he would say was his headphones—seemed to weigh as much as the burden of fighting inside the Colosseum. The simple velvet box held centuries of family history and a promise of the future.
He wanted to do it right there. In front of one of the greatest works of Humanity, with the man who, to him, was the greatest work of Humanity. The most perfect. The most incredible. The most beautiful and stunning. The one with the purest heart, the cleanest character, the most washed soul.
Kip was impressed with himself at how normally he was managing to act. His hands had only trembled when he opened his backpack in the hotel that morning to grab the little box. After that, it was like any other day of the trip—except for his heart, which seemed determined to burst out of his ribcage.
And Kip saw it. Since the first day, after falling asleep watching Gordon Ramsay yell at cooks, he saw that Scott wasn't really okay. He took a little too long in the shower, stared into the void while sitting on the hotel balcony, almost always seemed to be on another plane until Kip called his name. He was anxious about something, internalizing these emotions, as he always did, so he wouldn't dump them on Kip.
Kip didn't blame him. Scott grew up alone. Literally alone—he raised himself inside orphanages, bouncing from shelter to shelter, maybe even returned by one or two families or not even considered as a possibility for adoption. People never want older kids, and Scott was orphaned at twelve. He learned to deal with everything on his own.
But Kip wanted to know what was going on. He wanted to help him, hold his hand, and tell him everything would be okay. He wanted Scott to tell him everything and hide nothing from him.
"Come here." Scott turned them with their backs to the Colosseum, pulling his phone from his pocket and opening the camera.
Kip smiled at the gesture, a smile that came easy, natural. They posed for the picture—arms around each other, the Colosseum in the background, the setting sun creating a golden halo around them. Three clicks, and one was already on its way to his Instagram stories.
"Several New York gossip sites are talking about the trip." Scott showed the post on his phone.
"I saw." Kip laughed, wrapping an arm around Scott's waist from the side, a casual gesture but full of meaning. "Maria sent me several articles. Including one that said we were stealing the spotlight from one of the Kardashians' pregnancies."
"Kim or Kylie?" Scott asked.
Kip turned his head slowly toward him, eyebrows raised in surprise.
"What?" Scott defended himself, laughing. "I know who the Kardashians and Jenners are. I met Kourtney at a socialite event once."
"And you never told me this because...?"
Scott let out a laugh, throwing an arm over Kip's shoulders, and they kept walking through the plaza, the gentle breeze accompanying them.
"I don't even follow them," Scott explained. "I have an aversion to the kind of wealth and standards they propagate."
"But I didn't know my boyfriend had met one of them." Kip chuckled lightly.
"It wasn't anything 'wow, how amazing'." Scott shook his head, a soft smile on his lips. "It was a boring event, with bad food, and rich, boring people pretending to like each other. She walked past me right when a photographer was nearby, and he asked to take a picture of us. I even remember the headline... it was something like 'Trading one Scott for another', or something like that."
"Oh, right!" Kip laughed, amused. "Her ex-husband's name is Scott too."
Kip's thumb unconsciously caressed the side of Scott's waist as they walked, a smooth, comforting motion. Scott's hand hung over his shoulders, and the two formed a perfect silhouette against the Roman sunset.
The pocket remained heavy. His heart kept racing. But Kip would wait for the right moment.
As much as doing it in front of the Colosseum would be an unforgettable memory—the setting sun, the ancient history, the grandeur of the setting—he also knew Scott preferred something more intimate. Something just the two of them, with no audience, no risk of becoming just another spectacle for tourists with cell phones in hand.
Kip felt increasingly anxious to pop the question. The little box seemed to burn against his thigh with every step, a constant reminder of what was to come. But he waited. He took a deep breath, feeling the Roman air fill his lungs, and made a silent plan.
Tomorrow.
At the fancy German hotel they had booked, one of those places overlooking the river with beds so soft that sinking into them was like being hugged by clouds. Just the two of them, away from crowds, away from curious eyes. Maybe a little alcohol for courage—not much, just enough to loosen his tongue and calm the tremors.
And then...
Kip smiled to himself, a smile no one saw. With 99% certainty, when the sun rose in the sky again, Scott would no longer be his boyfriend.
He would be his fiancé.
The thought made his heart race in a good way, the kind that reminds you that being alive is a gift. He squeezed Scott's hand tighter, feeling his boyfriend's fingers intertwine with his in an automatic gesture.
"Everything okay?" Scott asked, feeling the squeeze.
"Everything." Kip replied, and it was true. "More than okay."
Scott smiled, a smile that lit up his entire face, and the two continued walking through the plaza, the Colosseum at their backs, the future ahead of them.
Chapter 10: I Love You
Chapter Notes
I tried my best to be cute, but I don't know how to write cute
hope you like it either way
It was almost instantaneous. They closed the hotel room door and a clap of thunder echoed outside, as if the universe were announcing that tonight would be unlike any other.
The visit to the Cologne Cathedral had been, by far, Kip's favorite. When the Uber dropped them off on the church's block, all Kip could do was look up—his neck aching, his eyes wide, watching the afternoon sun against the Gothic architecture that seemed to want to reach the sky. His insides did flips with every new detail he discovered: the pointed arches, the stained glass windows, the gargoyles watching the faithful from above.
Maybe, almost certainly, that had been the location where he took the most pictures on the whole trip. Scott even snagged a story without Kip noticing—the video was short, ten seconds tops, showing Kip looking up, his mouth covered by his hand in a gesture of pure awe, while Scott laughed softly in the background, capturing that moment of pure happiness.
After the Cathedral, they wandered through a few more museums, but the weather started to turn as evening fell. Dark clouds gathered on the horizon, and they headed back to the hotel as fast as possible, practically running under the first drops.
"Just one day in Germany was a mistake," Kip declared, kicking off his shoes at the entrance to the room. "I could spend a week just here."
"We can come back during the winter break," Scott joked, taking off his jacket and tossing it over the armchair.
Kip went straight to the bathroom—in the middle of their walk, he had dropped ice cream on his arm and was sticky and sweet. He’d take the opportunity to shower right away.
"What do you want for dinner?" Scott asked, already grabbing the hotel's room service menu.
"Surprise me," Kip answered from inside the shower stall, his voice echoing against the tiles as he turned on the water.
Inside the shower, Kip lathered up and thought about how he was going to do what came next. The possibilities spun in his head like a carousel: Scott would shower after him; Kip could wait for him to get out, get dressed, and then—boom—"marry me". Or during dinner, maybe something silly, unassuming, that would catch Scott completely off guard.
One thing Kip was certain of: he would use a quote about Achilles and Patroclus. That moment when Achilles expressed his love for Patroclus in the Iliad. Kip had researched hundreds of historical moments, tragedies, and classic romances over the last few months, trying to find the perfect foundation to express what he felt. And that line from Achilles was the closest he had come.
He applied shampoo, then conditioner for his curls, letting the hot water run slowly while he mentally repeated the words he wanted to say.
When he stepped out of the shower, he dried his back and chest, wrapped the towel around his waist, and opened the bathroom door.
The first thing he heard was a whistle.
Scott was lying on the bed, propped up on one elbow, his phone forgotten in his hand as his eyes roamed Kip from head to toe with an appreciation that needed no words.
"What a sight..." Scott teased, his voice a drawl. "What is the Statue of David compared to this sculpture right here in front of me?"
"Funny guy," Kip scoffed, but a smile was already fighting its way onto his face.
He bent down to grab a pair of underwear from his suitcase, and when he straightened up, he dropped the towel in a casual motion. Another whistle—louder, longer—accompanied the view of his ass.
"Pervert."
"For you, I am," Scott replied, getting up from the bed in a fluid motion.
He crossed the room to Kip in long strides and grabbed him by the waist, pulling him against his body. Kip was still damp and hot from the shower water, and the contrast with Scott's cooler skin was delicious. The captain placed a series of kisses on his shoulder, trailing a slow path up to his neck.
"Ah, but I am..."
"Go take a shower, Scott..." Kip gasped, his voice sending him away, but his body remaining perfectly still, his head tilting involuntarily to give Scott's lips better access.
Scott laughed against his earlobe, nibbling lightly, then kissing it. His hand slid down and gave Kip's ass a firm smack, drawing a surprised sound from him.
"I'm going," Scott murmured, pulling away toward the bathroom.
Kip laughed, watching him disappear behind the door. When the water started running on the other side, he went to his backpack.
The velvet box was there, at the bottom, hidden among his clothes. He pulled it out, opened it once quickly just to see the ring—silver, the engraving of the compass rose, the inside engraved with the Latin words. Donec mors nos separet.
He closed the box and left it on the TV console for a moment. He put on some shorts, and then slipped the little box into his pocket. The weight was familiar now, almost comforting.
His phone was right next to it. He picked it up and sent a text to Elena.
Kip 🫐 | Girl
Kip 🫐 | Girl
Kip 🫐 | Girl
The reply came in seconds.
Elena 🩷 | What is it? What happened? Tell me RIGHT NOW
Kip 🫐 | Are you with Carter?
Elena 🩷 | No, I'm on my break at work, why???? Tell me already, Christopher.
Kip took a quick picture of the open box on the console—the ring gleaming under the room's light—and sent it.
Kip 🫐 | [Image]
He put the box back in his pocket and waited. Elena was online, but the seconds dragged on. Ten. Twenty. Thirty. Forty. Fifty. A minute.
Nothing.
Kip 🫐 | Did you die?
The reply came in deafening caps lock.
Elena 🩷 | GAG!
Elena 🩷 | SHUT UP
Elena 🩷 | SHUT UP
Elena 🩷 | SHUT UP
Elena 🩷 | YOU LYING LITTLE BITCHHHH
Elena 🩷 | YOU TOLD HIM A THOUSAND AND ONE TIMES IT WASN'T THE RIGHT TIME
Elena 🩷 | BECAUSE >YOU< WANTED TO PROPOSE
Elena 🩷 | LYING BOTTOMMMM
Kip laughed, his fingers flying across the keyboard.
Kip 🫐 | How do you know I said it was still too early??
Kip 🫐 | Oh no, wait... He must have told Carter, who told you.
Elena 🩷 | NO YOU BITCH
Elena 🩷 | HE TOLD ME
Kip 🫐 | Stop yelling, turn off caps lock
Elena 🩷 | My bad, forgot. Anyway, Scott was the one who told me, because I went to hype him up about the trip, saying it would be a great idea to come back engaged, but he said you told him it was too early. Lying bitch
Kip smiled, triumphant.
Kip 🫐 | Sorry not sorry
He put his phone away in the pocket next to the box and lay down on the bed, his heart racing, waiting for Scott to get out of the shower.
Thunder echoed outside again, but inside the room, all Kip heard was the running water and his own rapid breathing.
While Scott was still in the shower, soft knocks on the door made Kip jump up, his heart pounding before he even processed that it was just room service. He opened the door with a quick smile for the hotel staff member, said thank you in a hesitant German he had mentally rehearsed three times, and received the tray with the covered dishes.
The smell rising from the food was divine—golden schnitzel, creamy sauce, seasoned potatoes. Kip arranged everything on the room's table, the one positioned near the balcony, adjusting the plates with the care of someone who wanted the moment to be perfect.
Outside, the rain fell in torrents. The sound was constant, relaxing, a curtain of water that turned the view of the river into an impressionist blur. Occasionally, lightning illuminated the sky for a second, revealing the silhouettes of buildings and bridges before the darkness returned. There was no wind—which was a relief—so Kip left the balcony door open, allowing the fresh, damp air to drift in and cool the room.
He grabbed the bottles of German beer they had bought earlier, taking them out of the minibar. The cold glass against his hands was invigorating. He placed two on the table, the other two saved for later.
That was when Scott stepped out of the bathroom.
A white towel wrapped around his waist, his torso still damp, his dark hair messy. But what caught Kip's attention was his beard—shorter than when he walked in. Trimmed on the sides, more defined on the chin.
Kip narrowed his eyes.
It was a look loaded with a warning, a silent code that said: if you shave that beard off completely, I'm throwing you off the balcony.
Scott read his boyfriend's mind instantly. An amused smile formed on his lips as he opened his suitcase to grab some clothes.
"I just trimmed it a little," he explained, his voice calm. "Relax."
"Mmh." Kip feigned annoyance, but his eyes were already sparkling. "Good thing you know how to read my face."
He popped the bottles open in a practiced motion, the sound of escaping gas filling the room. Scott finished getting dressed quickly—comfortable shorts, a light t-shirt—and joined Kip at the table near the balcony.
They sat side by side, their plates in front of them, cold beers, the rain creating the perfect soundtrack.
"This looks incredible," Scott commented, picking up his fork.
"If it's not good, we'll complain in German."
"We don't know German."
"We'll learn on the spot."
Scott laughed, shaking his head, and the two started eating. The schnitzel was perfect—crispy on the outside, tender on the inside. The creamy sauce complemented every bite, and the seasoned potatoes were the ideal side dish.
"I'm glad we came to Germany," Kip said between bites. "Even if it's just for a day."
"Was it worth it?"
"Every second," Kip replied, and the look he gave Scott said more than words.
Thunder echoed outside, followed by lightning that lit up their faces for an instant. The rain continued, relentless, creating a private world inside that hotel room.
"Cheers." Scott raised his bottle.
"Cheers." Kip replied.
The bottles met in a soft clink, and they drank, the world outside forgotten.
Kip swallowed the beer—along with the apprehension, the fear, the nervousness that seemed to have built a nest at the bottom of his stomach. Or at least he tried to swallow it all, but the feeling remained there, throbbing, reminding him of what was to come.
He needed to start somewhere. Circle the subject, like he had mentally rehearsed all day.
"I was thinking..." he began, his voice surprisingly steady. "The fact that we broke up and got back together was actually really good for us."
Scott looked up from his plate, an interested look appearing on his face.
"In what sense?"
"When we move in together, it won't be a total culture shock," Kip explained, gesturing with his silverware to emphasize his point. "Because I practically lived at your apartment back when we were dating in secret."
He paused, letting the idea settle.
"We already know how to live with each other. The habits, the quirks, the flaws."
"That's true," Scott agreed, swallowing what was in his mouth. "I already know you're terrible at waking up, that you only stop being monosyllabic after you have your morning coffee, that you have an Iron Man toothbrush cover..."
Kip rolled his eyes, but the smile was inevitable.
"I've had that since I was thirteen, okay?"
"And I would never let you get rid of it," Scott replied, serious, but his eyes gleaming. "It comes with the package."
"And I already know exactly where everything is in the penthouse," Kip continued, playing along. "Where the pots are, the spices, the utensils. Where you keep your extremely expensive colognes—which is in a closet drawer separate from the just expensive colognes."
"Ah, little thief," Scott accused, amused.
Kip shrugged, completely guilt-free.
"When we move in together," Scott continued, his tone casual but his eyes fixed on Kip, "it'll be easy to make room in the closet. I really need to get rid of a bunch of clothes."
"Like the thirty-nine suits?"
Scott blinked.
"Are there thirty-nine? You counted?"
"I counted," Kip admitted, a mischievous smile. "I was bored waiting for you to get home from practice."
"Of course..." Scott shook his head, processing. "At least twenty suits are going out of there."
"Why are you going to keep nineteen suits, Scott?"
"Options," Scott defended himself. "But not too many."
"That's still nineteen!" Kip exclaimed, laughing.
"Men need options, Kip," Scott shot back, but the smile on his face removed any seriousness. "I can't wear the same suit all the time."
"Yes, you can. No one will notice."
"I'll notice."
"You are impossible."
"Just figured that out?"
Kip laughed, shaking his head, and took another sip of beer. The nervousness was still there, but it felt more controlled now. The conversation flowed naturally, as it always did between them.
"But seriously," Scott continued, his voice lower, "do you really think about that? About moving in together?"
Kip watched him for a long moment before answering.
"I do," he said simply. "I think about everything. About the house, the routine, about what it would be like to wake up with you every day. About what it would be like to have my Iron Man toothbrush cover on our sink."
"Our sink?"
"Ours," Kip confirmed. "If you want."
Scott felt his heart race.
"And if I do want it?"
"Well, then good news..." Kip joked, an easy smile on his lips, "because I want it too."
The two of them laughed together, the tension of the moment dissipating in that light exchange.
"I might have dated, or rather, hooked up with a few guys before you," Kip continued, his voice turning more serious, "but nothing was ever like this..."
"Like what?" Scott finished eating, setting his fork aside and turning completely to face him head-on, his eyes fixed, attentive.
Kip held his gaze.
"Worth the wait," he answered simply. "Were those the worst three years of my life? Yes." He paused. "But I would go through it all again if I knew you would be waiting at the end."
"Me too," Scott replied, his voice lower, loaded with truth.
"Something that makes the anxiety, the pain of being apart, the need to always be close... all of it worth it." Kip went on, his hand finding Scott's knee, then sliding up his thigh in a gentle touch. "And it doesn't hurt in a bad way, but in a good way. Because I know you're always going to come back. You'll be close. You'll touch me..."
Scott covered Kip's hand with his own, his eyes extremely attentive, as if every word were being engraved in his memory.
"And I am so happy you decided to stop for a smoothie that day," Kip finished, a soft smile on his lips.
"You have no idea how happy I am because of that too..." Scott replied, his voice almost a whisper. "For a while, I believed the socks you gave me were my lucky charm. But no..." He squeezed Kip's hand. "You are my lucky charm. The Admirals have no idea how many goals I've scored thinking about you watching on TV or in the stands."
Kip gave a slow, sly smile and sighed comfortably.
"I'm sort of a fan of the classics, in case you haven't noticed."
"Hadn't noticed at all," Scott teased.
"Yeah, I'm pretty subtle."
The two kept up the sarcastic banter for a moment, looking at each other, the mood light.
"And have you ever heard of Achilles and Patroclus?" Kip asked, his tone shifting subtly.
Scott shook his head slowly.
"I know Achilles is the guy who died from an arrow to the heel," he pointed out.
Kip nodded.
"For a long time in history, they were labeled as best friends. Extremely good friends," he explained, his voice taking on the cadence of someone telling a beloved story. "But they were lovers. Achilles loved Patroclus so much that, when he was killed, Zeus himself had to intervene in Achilles's fury, or Troy would have been destroyed before its time."
Scott listened in silence, blinking slowly, his hand still caressing Kip's.
"Achilles went mad after the death of Patroclus," Kip continued. "Who died wearing Achilles's armor to lead the army into battle..."
He paused, his eyes locked on Scott's.
"And there's a line from Achilles to Patroclus that goes: 'I would recognize you in total darkness, were you deaf and I mute. I would recognize you in another life entirely, in different bodies, in different times. And I would love you in all of this, until the last star in the sky burnt out into oblivion.'"
Kip's voice was low, almost a whisper, and when he finished, he lifted his gaze to Scott's face.
The captain's eyes were slightly damp. Completely focused on him. Shining.
Kip's free hand trembled slightly, but he reached into his shorts pocket in a movement that seemed to last an eternity. Scott's gaze followed the gesture and his eyes widened slightly.
"You said you didn't want anything flashy," Kip continued, finding the strength to stand up and walk around the table, until he was by Scott's open side, in the open space of the balcony door. The rain continued outside, creating a curtain of sound and silence around them. "And considering your coming out was on national television, I get it... I remember all the times you said that with me you were just Scott from Rochester..."
He paused, taking a deep breath.
"And I know everything I said about this. That it was early, that we needed to wait." His voice trembled, but he pushed on. "But it was for a reason. You did so much for me... more things than I can even remember right now. So I wanted to do this for you. For us."
Scott trembled as Kip got down on one knee.
The velvet box came out of his pocket in a movement that seemed to happen in slow motion. Kip opened it in front of him, revealing the silver ring, the engraved compass rose, the interior with the Latin words that George had kept for so long.
"I have always been yours," Kip said, his voice steady despite the tears that were already starting to form. "Even with the wait, even with the time apart... always yours. And I want this. I want it forever. I want you to marry me, Scott Hunter."
The silence that followed was deafening.
Scott looked at the ring. At the engraved words. At the man kneeling before him, with tear-filled eyes and an exposed heart.
A tear escaped.
Then another.
Scott didn't wipe them away. He let them roll freely down his face, because in that moment there was no shame, no defense, nothing but the raw, naked truth of what he felt.
"Kip..." His voice cracked, coming out as a thread.
"Yes?" Kip replied, his smile trembling, hope and fear dancing together in his eyes.
Scott stood up from his chair in a movement that knocked over his half-full beer, but neither of them noticed. He knelt down too, coming face-to-face with Kip, their knees on the cold floor of the hotel room, the rain outside creating the perfect soundtrack.
"I spent most of my life afraid," Scott began, his voice thick with emotion. "Afraid of being found out. Afraid of losing hockey. Afraid of never being truly loved."
He cupped Kip's face with both hands, his thumbs wiping away the tears that were also starting to stream down his boyfriend's face.
"And then you showed up. At that smoothie shop, in that ridiculous hat, sleeping behind the counter." He laughed, a wet sound. "And I knew. Deep down, I knew you were the one."
"Scott..."
"Let me finish," Scott requested. "I need to say this."
Kip nodded, silently.
"When we broke up, I thought I had lost you forever. And I deserved it. Because I chose fear instead of you." Scott swallowed hard. "But you waited. Even hurt, even suffering, you waited. And when I finally had the courage to come back, you were there."
He kissed Kip's forehead, lingering.
"You taught me that there is nothing more valuable than being who we are. With you, I learned not to be afraid. With you, I discovered what real love is." His voice faltered, but he went on. "So yes, Christopher Grady. Yes, I will marry you."
Kip sobbed, a sound mixed with laughter and crying.
"Really?"
"Really," Scott confirmed, laughing too. "A thousand times really."
They kissed on the hotel room floor, on their knees, their tears mixing, holding onto each other as if the world were about to end. The rain continued outside, the thunder echoed in the distance, but inside that room, only the two of them existed.
When they pulled apart, Kip took the ring from the box with trembling hands and held Scott's left hand.
"Should I put it on or do you want to?"
"You put it on," Scott replied, his voice still shaking. "I want to watch."
Kip slid the ring onto Scott's finger. It was a little loose, but it would do. The silver gleamed under the room's light, the compass rose perfectly visible.
"It belonged to my grandfather, my grandmother used it to propose to him," Kip explained. "Then to my dad, and it was my mom who proposed to him too, with my grandparents' help. And now it's yours."
"Kip..." Scott looked at the ring, at the symbol of a family that was now his as well. "It's beautiful."
"You're beautiful," Kip corrected. "And now you're my fiancé."
"Your fiancé," Scott repeated, as if he needed to hear it out loud to believe it. "Fuck, I'm your fiancé."
Kip cackled, pulling him in for another kiss.
"My idiot fiancé."
"Your idiot fiancé," Scott confirmed.
They stayed there, kneeling on the cold floor, laughing and crying and kissing, while outside the storm raged on and the world ran its course.
After a long time, Kip finally spoke:
"Can we get up now? My knee hurts."
Scott laughed, helping him up.
"Sure, old man."
"I'm not old. You're older than me."
"Details."
And they laughed, wrapped in each other's arms, the ring sparkling on Scott's finger like the promise of a future that, finally, was within reach. And then, their lips were together once again.
The kiss picked up right where the last one had left off, as if they had never been apart. Scott’s hands held Kip’s face firmly, his thumbs tracing soft paths over cheekbones still damp with tears. Kip’s hands found Scott’s waist in a possessive grip, pulling him closer, as if they still weren’t close enough.
A long kiss. Tender. One where, occasionally, tears mixed in, salting the exchange, but neither of them cared.
They stumbled toward the bed in an awkward movement, choreographed by urgency and emotion. They fell together onto the mattress with a dull thud, never once breaking the kiss. Scott ended up on top of Kip, the familiar weight, the welcome warmth.
His hands began to roam over Kip’s body — grabbing, feeling, savoring every inch as if it were the first time. Kip’s shirt was slowly pushed up, revealing skin, revealing everything. Kip did the same, his hands tracing Scott’s back, feeling the tense muscles beneath the skin, the familiar texture.
That was when the cold silver of the ring brushed against Kip’s skin.
The metal was cool at first contact, a soft shock that made Kip catch his breath for a moment. But within seconds, the warmth of their bodies heated it, blending into the moment, becoming part of it.
Kip pulled away just enough to whisper:
“I can feel the ring.”
“Good,” Scott replied, his voice rough, his eyes fixed on Kip’s.
“My fiancé.”
“Your fiancé.”
Kip smiled — a wide smile that lit up his whole face — and pulled Scott into another kiss. This time more urgent, hungrier, more voracious.
The night had barely begun.
The kiss intensified, shifting from tender to urgent in seconds. Their tongues met in a rhythm that was both familiar and new — as if every touch were a rediscovery, every movement a celebration of what had just happened between them.
Scott’s hands found the hem of Kip’s shirt and pulled it up in a rough, needy motion. Kip lifted his arms to help, and the fabric was tossed somewhere in the room, forgotten before it even hit the floor. The captain’s hands found bare skin, sliding over his chest, his shoulders, down his sides in a map of desire.
Kip gasped against his mouth, his hands equally busy with Scott’s shirt. The buttons were a brief obstacle, but nothing a stronger tug couldn’t solve — one or two popped off, rolling across the floor, but neither of them cared.
Skin against skin now. The heat was almost unbearable, but neither of them wanted to pull away.
“Scott…” Kip murmured against his lips, his name a prayer.
“I’m here,” Scott replied, his voice hoarse. “Always.”
Kip’s hands moved downward, finding the waistband of Scott’s shorts, pulling, needy. Scott got the message and pulled back just enough to get rid of the garment, while Kip did the same with his own.
Now they were naked. Completely. No barriers, no defenses, just the two of them and that moment.
The silver ring gleamed as Scott placed his hand on Kip’s chest, the cool metal against warm skin creating a contrast that made Kip shiver.
“My fiancé,” Kip repeated, as if he needed to hear it out loud.
“Your fiancé,” Scott confirmed, leaning down to kiss him again.
The kiss was different now — deeper, slower, more of everything. As if they had the entire night, as if time had stopped just for them. Scott’s hands moved lower, finding their way to where he most wanted to be, and Kip arched his back at the first touch.
“Like that?” Scott asked softly.
“Like that,” Kip confirmed, eyes locked on his. “Perfect.”
Kip felt his whole body on fire — physically and emotionally. Every inch of his skin seemed to vibrate at a frequency only Scott could tune into. He wanted Scott in every way, wanted him in that moment, wanted him now. There was no thought beyond that man, that touch, that presence filling every empty space he hadn’t even known existed.
He felt all his blood rushing to the center of his body, his hardened length pulsing in rhythm with his racing heartbeat. The anticipation was almost painful — the expectation of feeling any part of Scott touching him there, filling him, completing him.
As if reading his thoughts, Scott wrapped his hand around the base of his member.
The touch was warm, firm, and began to move slowly in a motion that was both teasing and comforting. At the same time, his lips maintained a deep kiss against Kip’s, their tongues dancing in a rhythm that matched the movement of his hand.
Scott’s right hand — the one with the ring — slid slowly from base to tip in a deliberately slow rhythm. The silver brushed against warm skin, creating a contrast of temperature that made Kip shiver with every pass. The metal, now warmed by their bodies, was a constant reminder of what had just happened, of the commitment they had just made.
His left hand held Kip’s face, fingers spread along his jaw, thumb stroking his cheek in a gesture that was both possessive and tender. Kip felt completely surrounded — claimed and loved in equal measure.
Kip dug his nails into Scott’s shoulders, fingers curving into the skin, marking it with red crescents. A moan slipped against his lips — the most delicious “uhmmm” Scott had ever heard from him. A sound from deep in his chest, full of pleasure, surrender, love.
“Kip…” Scott murmured against his lips, his voice hoarse, uneven.
“Scott…” Kip replied, his name a prayer, a request, a declaration.
Scott’s hand quickened slightly, and Kip arched his back, his body seeking more, always more. His eyes were glazed, locked on Scott’s, and in that moment nothing else existed but the two of them — the touch, the heat, the silent promise that they would never be apart again.
The kisses trailed down to his neck in a slow, deliberate path. Kip threw his head back against the bed, eyes squeezing shut, surrendering completely to the sensation. His arms wrapped around Scott’s shoulders, nails lightly scraping his skin as he felt each touch of lips along his collarbone, each warm lick, each bite that balanced pleasure and pain perfectly.
Scott’s free hand lifted Kip’s left leg, placing it over his hip in a movement that opened him completely. With a firm push, they shifted toward the center of the bed, Scott’s hand gripping Kip’s muscular thigh with a force that promised marks for the next day.
“What do you want?” Scott whispered against his neck, trailing a slow lick up to just beneath his ear, feeling the heat of his skin, the rapid pulse against his tongue, the tremor that ran through Kip’s body in response.
“No…” Kip gasped, pushing lightly against Scott’s shoulder, forcing him to look at him. Their eyes met, and there was something there beyond desire. “This whole trip has been about what I wanted to do,” he said, his voice steady despite his uneven breathing. “What do you want, Scott?”
Scott growled low in his chest.
“Fuck, I want you,” he said through his teeth, his dark eyes burning with an intensity that made Kip shiver. His lips crashed into Kip’s again in a voracious kiss as his hand moved along his fiancé’s length. “I want you…”
“Then do it,” Kip answered between kisses, his voice both command and gift.
Scott didn’t need to be told twice.
He moved down Kip’s body in one fluid motion, his lips leaving a trail of heat along his chest, his abdomen, his hips. With every inch, Kip gasped, fingers burying themselves in Scott’s dark hair in a grip that was both plea and praise.
When he finally reached where he wanted, Scott took his time.
His tongue came first, tracing a slow path upward, savoring the taste, the texture, the warmth. Kip moaned loudly, head thrown back, body writhing in pleasure.
“Scott…”
Scott answered with action. His mouth closed around him, his tongue moving with precise intent. Kip arched his back, a long moan escaping him.
Scott’s hand found its way lower, adding a steady rhythm that matched his mouth. The contrast — warmth and pressure — was almost overwhelming.
“That’s it…” Kip breathed. “Just like that…”
Scott continued, slow and deliberate, savoring every second. Occasionally, he varied the motion, exploring, teasing, always in control.
Kip could barely form words anymore. Only sounds — moans, gasps, Scott’s name repeated like a prayer.
“I’m close…” Kip warned, his voice breaking.
Scott slowed, easing the intensity just enough to pull him back from the edge. Kip groaned in frustration, but Scott ignored it, instead focusing on keeping the rhythm controlled, intentional.
“Scott…” Kip protested.
Scott lifted his head, lips swollen, eyes dark.
“Because I’m not done with you yet.”
Kip swallowed hard at the look on his face.
“What are you going to do?”
Scott smiled — slow, full of promise.
“I’m going to take you the way you deserve.”
Kip gasped, his body reacting instantly.
Scott moved back up, kissing, licking, leaving marks across Kip’s body until he was positioned over him again. The ring glinted on his finger, a quiet reminder of the promise between them.
Their lips met once more, urgent and devoted all at once.
“You’re mine…” Scott murmured against his lips, the words both declaration and vow.
Kip moaned softly.
“I already am,” he whispered. “I always have been.”
Scott bit his lower lip gently, then kissed him again, deeper.
“Do you want me to keep going?”
“I want everything,” Kip said. “I want you.”
Scott’s breath caught, and he pressed closer, their bodies moving together again — slow, intense, perfectly in sync.
Their foreheads rested together, hands intertwined, fingers gripping tightly as if they would never let go.
And maybe they wouldn’t.
“Kip…”
“Scott…”
They stayed like that for a long moment, simply existing together, wrapped in each other, the weight of everything settling in.
The silver ring gleamed softly on Scott’s finger — a constant reminder of the step they had just taken.
“Now,” Scott whispered, his lips brushing Kip’s, “I’m going to show you what it means to be mine.”
Scott began to move.
Slow at first — just a small roll of his hips, testing, feeling every inch of Kip inside him. The sensation was overwhelming: the wet heat, the texture of skin against skin, the perfect tightness that felt made just for him. Every small movement sent waves of pleasure up his spine, making his fingers dig deeper into the wood of the headboard.
But the need was too great. The desire built up for too long — years of waiting, months of finding each other again, that night of promises and rings — demanded more. The rhythm grew stronger, more intense.
He moved over Kip with an erotic, relentless cadence, each descent deeper than the last, each rise a new beginning. The sound of their bodies meeting filled the room — a wet, rhythmic beat that mixed with increasingly louder moans. The bed creaked beneath them in a tempo that echoed off the walls, keeping pace with the frantic rhythm.
Their scent was everywhere — sweat, sex, Scott’s woody cologne mixed with the clean smell of the hotel soap still lingering on Kip’s skin. The air was thick, heavy, hard to breathe, but neither of them wanted to stop to catch their breath.
“That’s it…” Kip gasped, his voice hoarse, broken. His hands were firm on Scott’s hips, guiding, squeezing, fingers marking his skin with red crescents that would sting the next day. “Like that… so warm…”
Their body heat was almost unbearable. Scott’s skin was slick with sweat, sliding under Kip’s hands with every movement. The contact was electric, every inch of shared skin a small explosion of sensation.
“Like that… perfect…” Kip continued, his words coming out in fragments. “Fuck… god…”
One of Kip’s hands moved lower, finding Scott’s length, hard and pulsing. The first touch drew a sharper breath from Scott.
He began to stroke him in the same relentless rhythm, up and down in perfect sync, every movement coordinated to heighten their pleasure.
The sounds were obscene — skin sliding, moans, the creak of the bed, the distant rain outside creating a backdrop. Scott could feel Kip’s heartbeat against his back, every ragged breath warm against his neck.
“Kip…” Scott moaned, his voice breaking. “Like that… don’t stop…”
“I won’t,” Kip promised, his eyes locked on him, on his face, on the expression of pure pleasure. “Never again.”
Scott moaned louder, his head falling back, exposing his throat completely — damp skin glistening under the dim light, his pulse racing visibly. It was pure surrender, complete abandonment to the pleasure Kip gave him.
His free hand found the headboard, fingers curling tightly around the wood until his knuckles went white. The rough texture grounded him, an anchor in the storm of sensation, as the rhythm only intensified.
“Kip…” The name stretched into a drawn-out moan.
“Scotty…” Kip answered, his voice rough, the nickname intimate, possessive.
“Like that…” Scott gasped, their eyes meeting in a perfect moment of connection. “More… harder…”
The words came out broken, but the meaning was clear.
“Mark me…”
Kip obeyed without hesitation.
His grip tightened, fingers digging into Scott’s skin, leaving crescents that would linger — physical reminders of the night. Scott felt each one like a claim, a signature written into his body.
At the same time, Kip’s other hand quickened, precise, controlled, each motion deliberate.
And then Kip began to move as well.
Upward, meeting Scott’s rhythm perfectly, each thrust deeper than the last, the angle shifting just enough to draw sharper reactions. The sensation was almost too much to process.
The room filled with sound.
Loud, unrestrained moans echoed against the walls, blending with gasps and the wet rhythm of movement. The bed creaked under the relentless pace. Outside, the rain continued, tapping softly against the glass, a steady accompaniment.
Their scent thickened the air — heavy, intoxicating.
Scott could taste salt on his lips, feel the air rush in and out of his lungs unevenly, carrying Kip with it — his presence, his warmth, everything.
“Kip…” he whispered, hoarse now. “So close…”
“I know,” Kip said, eyes locked on his. “Me too. Come with me.”
And they kept going, lost in that private storm while the world outside moved on without them.
“You feel so good like this,” Kip murmured, watching him, taking in every detail — the light catching on sweat, the tension in his neck, the way his lips parted with every sound. “So perfect. Mine.”
“Yours,” Scott confirmed, voice breaking. “All yours.”
Kip tightened his grip on his hips.
“My fiancé.”
“Your fiancé.”
“My beautiful little slut.”
Scott moaned louder, the words cutting through him, stripping away everything but truth, surrender, love.
“Yes…” he admitted, barely a whisper. “Your little slut.”
Kip smiled, satisfied, and pushed them both closer to the edge, the rhythm growing faster, more desperate, every movement sharper, deeper.
The headboard creaked under Scott’s grip as he held on, body straining, overwhelmed.
“I’m gonna cum,” Scott warned, voice shaking.
“Then come,” Kip ordered. “For me, with my dick inside you.”
Scott did, with a cry.
His whole body tensed, arching, every muscle tightening in a wave that rippled outward. Kip felt it all — every contraction, every tremor — watching Scott unravel above him.
And that was enough to pull him over too.
Seconds later, Kip followed, his body tightening beneath Scott, his voice breaking as he finished.
For a long moment, they stayed there, breathless, bodies pressed together, still connected, still vibrating with the aftershocks.
The silence that followed wasn’t empty — it was full. Of breath, of rain against the window, of the faint hum of the city, of the presence of each other.
Scott let go of the headboard and collapsed gently against Kip’s chest, burying his face in his shoulder.
“I love you so fucking much,” he murmured, exhausted, barely a whisper.
“I love you too,” Kip replied, his fingers moving through Scott’s hair in a slow, soothing motion.
He kissed the top of his head, breathing him in.
“Now sleep,” Kip said softly. “We’ve got a train to Paris tomorrow.”
Scott let out a weak laugh against his chest.
“Right. Paris.”
“Paris,” Kip repeated, a tired smile on his lips. “With my fiancé.”
Scott lifted his head just enough to look at him.
“Your fiancé.”
Kip smiled, and even exhausted, in the dark, it lit everything.
“My hockey fiancé.”
“Your hockey fiancé,” Scott echoed, settling back down.
And they fell asleep, wrapped around each other, the silver ring on Scott’s finger catching what little light remained — a quiet promise of a future that was finally within reach.
[...]
After settling at the table in the train car, their suitcases already stowed in the overhead compartments and the comfort of the upholstered seats enveloping them, Kip pulled his phone from his pocket.
He was facing Scott, a dark wooden table between the two of them, polished by time and use, where the book about Jeffrey Dahmer that Scott was almost finishing rested—the bookmark had advanced considerably since the beginning of the trip. The cloudy morning light of the German station streamed through the large window beside them, creating soft reflections on the smooth surface of the table.
Kip 🫐 | Dad
Kip 🫐 | Dad
Kip 🫐 | News.
The reply came in seconds, as if George had been waiting with his phone in his hand.
G. G. 💙 | WHERE IS THE RING???
Kip laughed, a muffled sound, and looked up at Scott. The captain was scrolling through something on his phone, maybe a playlist, since one of his earbuds was hanging from his hand, ready to be used.
"Babe," Kip called.
Scott looked up instantly, the immediate reflex of someone already tuned into the other's frequency.
"How do you think we should announce the engagement?" Kip asked, a teasing smile on his lips. "Because my dad wants a picture right now and there's a high chance that, by the time we get back, half of Brooklyn will already know."
Scott laughed, a carefree and genuine sound, and placed his right hand on the table. The silver ring caught the diffuse light from the window, reflecting tiny bright spots that danced across the dark wood. The compass rose engraved in the metal seemed to come to life under that light.
"Send a picture to your dad," Scott suggested, his voice calm. "After all, it's your family's ring."
He paused, his eyes meeting Kip's.
"And in Paris, I'll buy one for you. Then we'll post it."
It sounded like a plan. Simple, direct, perfect.
"A family that you're a part of now, too," Kip reinforced, the words loaded with meaning.
He saw a goofy smile appear on Scott's lips—the kind he couldn't control, the kind that showed up when something touched him deeply. Kip raised his phone and framed their hands on the table: his holding Scott's, the ring standing out, the dark wood creating the perfect contrast.
Click.
The picture turned out beautiful.
Kip 🫐 | [Image]
Kip 🫐 | He said yes.
George's reply was an explosion of caps lock and paternal emotion.
G. G. 💙 | Oh God
G. G. 💙 | MY BABY IS ENGAGED
G. G. 💙 | ENGAGED TO THE CAPTAIN OF THE ADMIRALS
G. G. 💙 | Can I tell your sister or do you want to tell her??????? Who else knows already????
Kip laughed, shaking his head, his fingers flying across the keyboard.
Kip 🫐 | I kept my word, I told you first.
Kip 🫐 | You can tell Megan, yeah Dad hahahahah
G. G. 💙 | Great, because I already sent her a text saying you were up to something during the trip hehehe
Kip burst out laughing, showing the screen to Scott, who read the messages and laughed along.
"Your dad is something else."
"The best dad in the world," Kip agreed, putting his phone away. "And now your father-in-law."
Scott tilted his head, processing the word.
"My father-in-law," he repeated, as if testing the taste of it. "I like that."
"I like you," Kip shot back.
"I like you too," Scott replied, reaching his hand across the table. "Now come here."
"We're on a train."
"So?"
Kip laughed, but intertwined his fingers with Scott's in a gesture that was already as natural as breathing. The two rings—one shining on Scott's finger, the other still to come—promised a future that, until a few days ago, had seemed too distant to reach.
"I need to let Todd know about this." Scott blinked as he remembered, his expression shifting from dreamy to practical in an instant. "Before he has a heart attack just seeing the picture posted."
He let go of Kip's hand and started typing quickly on his phone, his thumbs flying across the screen. Kip laughed out loud at the sudden change in priorities.
"If it's seven in the morning here," Scott muttered, thinking out loud, "it's one in the morning there..." He looked up at Kip, an eyebrow raised. "What is your dad doing awake at one in the morning?"
Kip scoffed, a lazy smile on his lips.
"He's retired. Does he really need to explain making his own schedule?"
Scott nodded in agreement, a smile appearing, and went back to typing.
Scott H. | Todd.
Scott H. | Just dropping by to let you know that Kip and I are engaged and I'll be announcing it on my profile in the next few days.
A pause. Then:
Scott H. | Just to catch everyone by surprise really.
The reply came too fast for someone who should be sleeping.
Todd W. | Do you hate me? Is that it?
Todd W. | Just when I think I'm on vacation, a client of mine says "HMMMMM I DON'T THINK SO"
Scott laughed, showing the screen to Kip, who read over his shoulder and laughed along.
Scott H. | Imagine Crowell's face and be happy for me, you bastard.
Todd W. | Oh, believe me, I am happy for you. (The message came loaded with sincerity even in the dry text.) But my concern is exactly Crowell.
Todd W. | Murdock told me he's been a pain in the ass during league meetings. About separating hockey from social issues and blah blah blah. And there are people who agree with him, saying it would have been better if you had stayed quiet.
Scott read the message in silence. Kip felt the tension return to his fiancé's shoulders, even if only slightly.
Scott H. | I've apologized for too long for being who I am. I'm not going to do it again.
His fingers hesitated over the screen for a moment, then continued.
Scott H. | I'd rather beg for forgiveness than ask for permission.
Kip read the words and felt his chest swell with pride.
"That's right," he murmured, squeezing Scott's hand. "My badass fiancé."
Scott smiled, a smile that was half relief, half determination, and put his phone away.
"Done. Now Todd can deal with his anxiety on his own."
"Will he be okay?"
"Todd?" Scott laughed. "Todd has survived me for fifteen years. He'll survive this too."
The train whistled softly, announcing its departure. The scenery began to move outside, the German station giving way to green fields and small villages.
Kip rested his head on Scott's shoulder.
"Paris," he sighed.
"Paris," Scott confirmed, kissing his hair.
"With my fiancé."
"Your fiancé."
And the train rolled on, carrying them toward their next adventure.
Chapter 11: Vivamus, moriendum est
Chapter Notes
I have an idea for a hollanov fic when I finish this one, will possibly be an oneshot, but I think it will be cool - angst - but cool
"DONEC MORS NOS SEPARET" AND "MEA VITA, MEA LUX, MEA ANIMA": SCOTT HUNTER ANNOUNCES HIS ENGAGEMENT IN PARIS
FROM THE STANLEY CUP TO PARIS: SCOTT HUNTER GETS ENGAGED
FIRST OPENLY GAY PLAYER ANNOUNCES ENGAGEMENT
MR. HUNTER AND MR. HUNTER? SCOTT HUNTER ANNOUNCES ENGAGEMENT!
Scott couldn't stop smiling at his phone.
Lying in the Parisian hotel bed, wearing nothing but the sheets, he scrolled through the headlines with the expression of someone who had just won the Stanley Cup for the second time. The morning light streamed through the sheer curtains, creating a soft glow in the room decorated with antique furniture and gold accents.
Kip was glued to him, lying against his chest in a snuggle that was already automatic, his curls spread across Scott's skin like a perfect frame. He was scrolling on his own phone, his fingers flying across the screen as he replied to the flood of messages in his friends' group chat—Scott recognized it by the different colors in the chat names, since Kip had the cute habit of adding emojis to his contacts with something that reminded him of the person.
Kip's ring sparkled on his right hand—silver, delicate, with the same engraving Scott had chosen for his own. They had bought it the very moment they arrived in Paris, in a jewelry store hidden on a narrow street in the Marais, where an elderly goldsmith engraved the Latin words with the patience of someone who understood eternities.
Donec mors nos separet. Until death do us part.
Mea vita, mea lux, mea anima. My life, my light, my soul.
After that, they had gone straight to the hotel. And fucked. Twice. Once in the shower, under the hot water running down their bodies and steaming up the entire bathroom. And again in bed, slow and lingering, which ended with both of them exhausted and tangled together just as they were now.
"Elena said Equinox is buzzing about several brands in the market wanting to sponsor you this new season," Kip commented, his voice full of laughter, the silver ring sparkling on his right hand as he gestured.
Scott teased, his fingers buried in Kip's curls in an automatic and comforting motion. "For a cybersecurity engineer, she knows a lot about the company's upper management."
"She has contacts," Kip defended his friend. "And ears. Lots of ears."
"Todd texted me saying something like that," Scott admitted. "I haven't read it yet. Something about Calvin Klein wanting a commercial or something."
Kip lifted his head toward him instantly, in a movement so fast he almost sprained his neck. His eyes were sparkling with a gleam Scott had learned to recognize.
"You're going to do a Calvin Klein ad?"
Kip's voice came out higher than normal. He swallowed hard, trying to disguise the excess saliva that suddenly pooled in his mouth—just from the vague imagination of Scott in one of the brand's sexy underwear commercials.
"Possibly..." Scott replied, an easy smile forming on his lips.
He let his phone drop onto the mattress and pulled Kip by the waist, bringing him even closer, uncovering part of his ass from the sheets covering them. The warm skin against his, the familiar touch.
"Do I have my fiancé's permission to pose half-naked for a commercial?"
Kip pretended to consider it for a moment, his eyes scanning Scott's face in a comical exaggeration.
"Only because it would also benefit your fiancé..." he replied, and laughed, pressing a quick kiss to his smiling lips.
Then he pulled back just enough to look at him, his expression suddenly serious.
"God, I need that commercial," he declared, his voice dramatic. "Now."
Scott laughed out loud, the sound shaking his shoulders.
"I'll see what I can do."
"You have to do it," Kip insisted. "It's a matter of public health. The people need to see you in your underwear."
"The people?"
"Me," Kip corrected, shameless. "I need to see you in your underwear. On a billboard. On all the billboards."
"Good thing you're not jealous."
"I am jealous, but having you on billboards only proves one thing..." Kip countered. "They can want him all they want, but I'm the one who fucks and gets fucked by him."
Scott laughed out loud, pulling him in for a lingering kiss.
"I'll see what Todd can negotiate," he promised against his lips. "But only if you come with me to the shoots."
"Do you think I'd let you go alone?" Kip looked offended. "Someone needs to make sure you don't get too comfortable with the models."
"Models?"
"Yeah, models. Those commercials always have gorgeous models."
Scott watched him for a moment, a teasing smile on his lips.
"Don't trust me, Grady?"
"Hunter," Kip corrected quickly. "My name is Hunter now. And yes, jealousy. Lots of jealousy."
Scott laughed again, pulling him closer.
"No need to be jealous," he murmured. "I'm all yours. Remember?"
Kip buried his face in his chest, hiding his goofy smile.
"I remember." His voice came out muffled. "But it doesn't hurt to reinforce it."
"Reinforced."
They stayed like that for a moment, simply existing, the silence filled by their calm breathing and the distant hum of Paris outside.
"Hey," Kip called out after a while.
"Mmh?"
"What else did Todd say about the brands?"
"I don't know," Scott admitted. "I stopped reading when I got to the Calvin Klein part and you freaked out."
"I didn't freak out," Kip defended himself, but the smile in his voice gave it all away. "I just... got interested."
"Right."
"It was professional interest."
"Professional."
"Yeah. As an art historian, I have to appreciate the aesthetics of the human body in its diverse forms."
Scott laughed, shaking his head.
"You're a lost cause."
"And yet, you're going to marry me."
"True."
Kip snuggled closer again, his fingers tracing absentminded circles on Scott's chest.
"Paris is beautiful," he murmured.
"It is."
"But it's better with you."
Scott kissed the top of his head.
"For me too."
Outside, the Eiffel Tower sparkled in the distance, and Paris offered its best nighttime spectacle. But inside that hotel room, the only spectacle that mattered was this one—two bodies intertwined, two rings shining, two lives that had finally found each other forever.
[...]
Around dinnertime, the two were walking toward the restaurant Eric had recommended. The manager was a New Yorker, married to the head chef, and a longtime friend of Eric and Holly—a connection that promised a special evening.
The restaurant's facade was discreet, almost hidden among Haussmann buildings, but there was something in the soft lighting and the flower pots at the entrance that suggested what awaited inside. Scott walked through the door first, pulling Kip by the hand in a natural gesture, their fingers intertwined.
The man behind the counter—graying beard, an impeccable uniform with a pen in his pocket—was drinking water when he saw them walk in. The sip he took was interrupted by a cough so violent he had to lean against the counter to avoid dropping his little bottle.
"Scott..." he coughed, his face red. "Hunter!"
Scott smiled, slightly embarrassed, that shy smile Kip adored.
"That's me," he confirmed, stopping with Kip in front of the counter. "Benny, or rather, Eric, recommended the place. Came to check it out."
"Eric!" the man exclaimed, still recovering from his coughing fit. "God, I haven't seen that bastard in years."
His accent was unmistakable—a perfect mix of Brooklyn and French, every word carrying the weight of two cities.
"Congratulations on your engagement, Scott," he continued, his eyes shining genuinely. "I'm a big fan."
"Thank you very much," Scott replied, caressing Kip's hand and shooting him a quick, meaningful look.
"Come with me." The man pointed the way, already moving toward the dining room. "I'll take you to the best table in the house." He paused, turning to Kip with a smile. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Grady... soon to be Hunter, huh?"
Kip shook his extended hand, a huge smile on his face.
"Surreal, but yes."
They crossed the main dining room—occupied tables, waiters bustling with trays, the hum of conversations in French creating the perfect soundtrack—until they reached a terrace at the back. Access was protected by a small red velvet rope tied with golden chains, which Terry undid with a practiced motion.
The terrace was a dream.
Dark wood flooring, polished by time, Greek columns at the ends supporting a trellis structure where plants wrapped themselves around yellow fairy lights. Summer flowers—lavender, jasmine, rose bushes—hung from strategically placed baskets, exuding a natural floral scent that filled the air. The soft sound of a fountain hidden in some corner completed the atmosphere.
And the table Terry pointed to—in the center, near the edge of the deck—offered a full view of the illuminated Eiffel Tower. The Iron Lady sparkled against the night sky, its lights twinkling in a spectacle that seemed tailor-made for them.
The chairs were extremely comfortable, black cushions and dark wood with silver details on the legs. Kip sank into his with a sigh of pure contentment.
"Make yourselves at home," Terry said, pulling the menus from under his arm and placing them on the table. "I'll be right back to take your order." He pointed to the back of the menu. "The wine list is right there."
"Thank you, Terry," Kip nodded.
The man nodded back, speaking into an earpiece as he walked away, and closed the little velvet rope behind him as he left, leaving them completely alone on the terrace.
Kip waited for the door to close before leaning in.
"What do you think he said?"
"'The deck is closed for the night,'" Scott translated without looking up from the menu.
Kip felt his fiancé's gaze on him and looked up. Scott was watching him over the top of the menu with a slow smile, the kind of smile that preceded teasing.
"Yes, I speak French too," Scott confirmed, anticipating the question.
Kip lowered his own menu, his eyes wide.
"How many languages do you speak?"
Scott tilted his head, his eyes roaming Kip's face with deliberate slowness.
"The only tongue I'm interested in is yours."
Kip felt the heat rise to his cheeks.
"You idiot."
"You liked it, admit it," Scott teased, turning his attention back to the menu. "Should we order the ratatouille now or leave it for our last day? Coming to Paris and not ordering it feels like a crime."
Kip laughed, shaking his head, and opened his menu again.
"Order it now. We can come back tomorrow if we need to."
"Good point."
And they stayed there, on the private terrace, with the illuminated Eiffel Tower as their witness, planning their dinner and their future in equal parts.
"So... what's the plan regarding the move?" Scott asked, turning the page of the menu with the casualness of someone asking about the weather, but his eyes fixed on the salad options weren't fooling anyone.
Kip raised his eyebrows.
"To the penthouse?"
Scott nodded, still focused on the menu.
Kip rested his chin on his hand, thoughtful.
"I don't have much at my parents' house," he began. "Most of it would be my clothes, my books, my junk. Megan left her room practically untouched when she moved out..."
He paused, his eyes lost for a moment.
"I don't know... thinking about it now, my dad's going to be all alone there."
Scott looked up from the menu instantly.
"I'm not kidnapping you into false imprisonment." His voice was light, but his gaze was serious. "We can visit your dad whenever we want."
Kip laughed, the tension dissipating.
"I know."
"And he'll have Cinderella with him."
"Mmh..." Kip pouted, his gaze distant. "I'm going to miss waking up to her trying to kill me by jumping on top of me." He took a dramatic pause. "She knows how to open doors, you know?"
"Terrifying," Scott declared, his eyes wide in a comical exaggeration.
The two of them laughed together, the sound getting lost in the night breeze on the terrace.
"We could..." Scott started, hesitant. "It's not a replacement, never. But we could adopt a dog."
Kip tilted his head, interested.
"Short-haired," Scott continued. "Because I'm pretty sure long hair gives me allergies." He grimaced. "Greg had a Chow Chow for a while. He'd just walk into the locker room and take off the shirt he wore from home, and I'd start sneezing."
Kip let out a sincere laugh, imagining the scene.
"What breed did you always dream of having as a kid?"
Scott smiled, a distant, nostalgic smile that Kip rarely saw.
"I had a Bull Terrier when I was a kid..." His voice grew softer. "His name was..." He pointed a finger at Kip in a warning gesture. "Don't laugh."
Kip held his hands up in surrender, his expression of innocence so exaggerated it was suspicious.
"I would never."
Scott watched him for a moment, evaluating, and then confessed:
"His name was... Stanley."
Kip gasped.
A laugh caught in his throat, muffled by the hand he brought to his mouth in a reflex, but his eyes gave it all away—they were wide, shining, his cheeks contracting in a Herculean effort not to explode.
Scott bowed his head, feigning annoyance, but the smile on his lips proved there was no real offense taken.
"I said don't laugh."
"Stanley..." Kip repeated, his voice muffled by his fingers. "Like the Stanley Cup?"
"My parents were hockey coaches, okay?" Scott defended himself, his hands opening in a gesture of pure justification. "I learned to walk and was immediately put on skates. It was inevitable."
Kip couldn't hold it in anymore.
The laugh exploded, loud and genuine, echoing across the empty terrace. Scott tried to keep his offended expression, but within seconds he was laughing along, infected by his fiancé's joy.
"Stanley!" Kip repeated between cackles. "The dog's name was Stanley!"
"He was a great dog!" Scott protested, laughing. "Much better than the cup, actually."
"I'm sure he was," Kip agreed, still laughing, but now his eyes were welling up with something more than humor. "I'm sure he was."
Scott reached his hand across the table, his fingers finding Kip's.
"We can adopt one," he said. "When we're ready. Give it a stupid name too."
"Like what?"
"I don't know," Scott thought. "Maurice? Rex? Thor? Something Parisian."
"Maurice Hunter," Kip tested the name. "Cute."
"Or we could call him Kip Jr."
"Oh, stop."
"Little Kip."
"Scott!"
The two laughed again, their hands intertwined over the table, their rings shining under the soft light of the terrace.
"Carter usually makes donations to a few animal shelters," Scott suggested, his voice casual, as if commenting on the weather. "We can visit some after the trip."
Kip nodded with a smile, his eyes shining at the idea.
Terry returned before they could delve deeper into the subject, notepad in hand and the professional smile of someone who loved what they did. The two placed their orders—something light, since this wouldn't be their only dinner in Paris—and Terry recommended a wine that "would pair beautifully with the dish, trust me."
It would take about half an hour for the food to be ready. More time to talk.
"Where do you keep your MVP trophy?" Kip asked, his elbows resting on the table, chin in his hands. "Or any other trophy?"
Scott answered in the same casual tone, chin resting on his fist, his eyes locked on Kip.
"Every resident gets a storage unit in the basement," he explained. "Mine is full of trophies." He paused, a crooked smile appearing. "And saying it out loud, I sound like kind of an asshole."
Kip laughed, shaking his head in a quick motion.
"You sound like a player with a fifteen-year career in the NHL," he corrected. "But is that it? Your trophies just sit down there gathering dust?"
"No," Scott defended himself. "I pay someone to clean it. And sometimes I even clean it myself."
He laughed lightly, as if the idea were absurd.
"I think to avoid getting divorced before we even get married, we better hire someone to clean the house."
Kip raised his eyebrows in a silent challenge.
"Did you suddenly become crippled?"
"You've never cleaned the house with me," Scott warned, shaking his head in a slow, dramatic movement. He crossed his arms over the table, leaning forward. "Sometimes I want to divorce myself while I'm cleaning the house."
Kip rolled his eyes, but his smile was huge.
"I've always cleaned the house with two other people," he argued. "Until Meg moved out and it was just me and my dad. We never killed each other." He paused, his eyes shining with memories. "Have Meg and I chased each other around with brooms and squeegees? Yes. Have I gotten red welts on my legs from being whipped with a wet rag? Also yes." He shrugged. "But I'm alive."
"Trust me," Scott insisted, his serious expression contrasting with the gleam in his eyes. "It's for the health of our relationship. You would hate cleaning-day Scott."
"I don't know..." Kip looked him slowly up and down in a deliberate exaggeration. "You in a little maid outfit..."
Scott laughed, his nose crinkling in a way that left Kip with no choice but to sigh and find it cute. Absurdly cute.
"If there's anything you want to bring from your dad's house," Scott continued, changing the subject, "it can fit in the storage unit. It's proportional to the size of each resident's apartment."
Kip tilted his head, processing.
"So you have a studio apartment in the basement, is that it?"
Scott looked away, laughing along with Kip, and for a moment they just stayed there, exchanging glances and smiles, the complicity as palpable as the air they breathed.
The wine arrived, interrupting the moment, but not the feeling. Terry poured a small amount for Scott to taste, which he approved with a nod, and the glasses were filled.
"Cheers." Scott raised his glass.
"Cheers." Kip replied.
Their eyes met over the rim of the glass, and in that silent toast was everything they needed to say.
"We should host a dinner to celebrate our engagement," Kip suggested, his finger running absentmindedly along the rim of his glass. "With our friends. Mix your world with mine."
Scott set his glass back on the table, a teasing smile on his lips.
"Our worlds have already mixed."
Kip frowned for a second, until it clicked.
"Elena and Carter?" he finished, laughing.
Scott nodded in agreement, and Kip had to admit his fiancé was right.
"Plus," Kip continued, his eyes shining with the idea. "Maria, Shawn, Kyle, my dad, Meg, my brother-in-law Andy." He paused. "And you invite the guys. Greg, Eric, Greg's girlfriend... if he even has a girlfriend by the time this hypothetical dinner happens."
"Would it be an engagement dinner or a moving-in dinner?" Scott asked, an eyebrow raised.
"Both." Kip shrugged, as if it were obvious. "We've never invited anyone over for dinner at the penthouse."
Scott considered it for a moment.
"Which is... kind of ironic considering the dining table seats twelve people."
"Exactly."
"We can set it up," Scott decided. "We still have vacation time after the trip. Me and the guys, I'll talk to them about it."
Kip nodded, but he was already thinking ahead.
"And as for my dad..." he began, his voice softer. "Meg and I were already kind of planning on having dinner with him at least once a week."
Scott watched him, attentive.
"We can still do that," Kip went on. "So my dad can show off how much he prefers his sons-in-law over his actual kids."
Scott let out an amused laugh, the sound echoing across the empty terrace. He brought his glass to his lips for another sip, but before drinking, he winked.
"I have my charm."
Kip rolled his eyes, but his smile was massive.
"Very charming."
"Extremely charming," Scott corrected.
The night went on, Paris sparkled in the background, and the future, for the first time, felt like a welcoming place to be.
[...]
Kip was wrecked.
His body ached in that good way only a long walk through Paris could bring — museums, bridges, staircases, cobblestones that seemed designed specifically to torture tourists. Physically, he was just a shadow of what he’d been a few hours earlier.
But mentally? Mentally, he was more awake than ever.
He dropped onto the hotel bed with a dramatic groan, sprawling across the sheets like an exhausted starfish. He shifted, turned onto his side, groaned again — because yes, he deserved this moment of quiet complaining.
Scott was sitting beside him, back against the headboard, the book about Jeffrey Dahmer finally nearing its end after days of sporadic reading. One hand left the page for a moment to run over Kip’s shoulder in an automatic, affectionate but distracted gesture.
Kip was wearing only shorts. The warmth of Scott’s hand against his skin felt good.
But it wasn’t enough.
“How much longer till you finish the book?” Kip lifted his head from the pillow, his voice carrying a kind of hope he knew was almost childish.
Scott checked the page number, then the final page. Did the math in his head.
“About a hundred pages or so,” he said — and to emphasize, he turned another page with the precision of someone not planning to be interrupted.
Kip groaned again.
This time, it was different. Frustrated. Impatient. He wanted attention — real attention, not distracted fingers in his hair while his eyes stayed glued to words about a cannibalistic serial killer who targeted men in the eighties.
Not that he wanted to compete with a book about a murderer.
But… he kind of did.
An idea came to him.
Slow. Deliberate. Brilliant.
Kip snuggled closer to Scott in a movement that looked casual but was anything but. He wrapped his arms around his fiancé’s torso from behind, his face finding its way to his stomach in a gesture that was both needy and strategically calculated.
Scott lifted his arms without thinking, letting Kip settle in, and once his fiancé found the perfect position — head resting on his abdomen, arms wrapped around his waist — he lowered them again, one hand instinctively finding Kip’s curls.
His fingers began playing with the strands automatically. Distracted. Still focused on the book.
Kip smiled against Scott’s skin. A quiet, victorious smile.
Step one complete.
Now it was just a matter of time.
Kip began tracing random patterns over Scott’s thighs.
Light at first — just fingertips drawing invisible circles over warm skin. Scott was only in his underwear, the thin fabric doing little to hide what was underneath, and the direct contact was electric. Kip’s fingers moved up and down in a slow, lazy motion, as if he were just idly occupying his hands while his fiancé read.
Scott’s eyes, however, began to lose focus on the words.
Kip turned his face slowly against Scott’s toned stomach. First just his cheek brushing the skin, feeling the warmth. Then his lips. A light kiss, almost chaste, right at the center of his abdomen. Then another, a little lower. Another, closer to the navel.
Kip’s hand, which had been tracing patterns, began to move upward along Scott’s groin. His fingers brushed the fabric, feeling the shape beneath in a touch that was both light and deliberate.
“What are you doing?” Scott asked, his voice rougher than usual.
“Nothing,” Kip replied against his skin, voice muffled, far too innocent. “Just lying here.”
His lips found the line where abdomen met hip, kissing, lightly nibbling. His hand kept moving upward, fingers sliding over the fabric with the precision of someone who knew exactly what he was doing.
Seductive.
Dangerous.
Pretending it was nothing.
Scott closed the book.
“Kip.”
“Mm?”
“You want attention.”
Kip looked up at him, face still resting on his stomach, expression pure innocence.
“Me? No. I’m just lying here. Relaxing.”
His hand tightened slightly where it was, and Scott held his breath.
“Liar.”
“Never.”
Kip smiled against his skin, slow and full of intent — something Scott felt more than saw.
“Never,” Kip repeated softly.
Before Scott could respond, Kip started moving downward.
Slow. Deliberately slow.
His lips traced a warm path along his abdomen, along the thin line of hair disappearing beneath the waistband, along his hip. Light, almost innocent kisses that clashed with the intention behind them. With every inch he moved, Scott’s breathing grew more uneven, his hands tightening around the forgotten book.
When Kip finally reached where he wanted, he didn’t rush.
His nose brushed over the hard shape through the fabric, feeling the heat, the outline. Then his lips. A kiss at the tip, through the underwear. Another at the base. His tongue followed, leaving a damp trail along the length, soaking the fabric.
Scott moaned — low, involuntary.
“Kip…”
“Mm?” Kip replied against the fabric, the vibration sending a ripple through Scott.
“You’re killing me.”
“I’m just lying here,” Kip repeated, but the smile in his voice gave him away. “Relaxing.”
His tongue worked again, more deliberate now. Kip pressed a kiss, then another, savoring the reaction.
Scott dropped the book somewhere — the floor, the bed, it didn’t matter — and his hands found Kip’s hair, fingers tangling in the curls in a grip that was both plea and praise.
“Like that?” Kip asked softly.
“Like that,” Scott confirmed, voice breaking. “Perfect.”
Kip continued, slow and teasing, each movement carefully calculated. The fabric clung to the skin now, revealing everything.
“You feel so good,” Kip murmured. “So hard. So mine.”
“Yours,” Scott agreed. “All yours.”
“I want to feel you.”
“Then take it off.”
Kip obeyed.
He pulled the underwear down slowly, revealing him fully. The air in the room seemed to shift.
Kip paused for a moment, taking in the sight, before finally leaning down.
Scott’s moan was loud, unfiltered.
“That’s it…” he gasped. “Like that…”
Kip started slow, exploring, teasing, drawing out every reaction. Every movement was intentional, controlled, pushing Scott closer without rushing.
But Scott wanted more.
“Kip…” his voice came out rough. “More.”
Kip looked up at him, an unspoken idea passing between them.
“Fuck my mouth,” Kip said, low. “I wanna feel you.”
The command made Scott shudder. Kip picked up the pace, and Scott’s hands tightened in his hair, guiding, showing him exactly what he wanted.
Deeper. Faster. More.
Kip followed.
Scott watched him, every reaction, every movement — that surrender, that trust — it was almost overwhelming.
“That’s it, like that... fuck…” Scott murmured. “You like sucking my cock, don't you?”
Kip responded with a low sound, the vibration making Scott’s breath hitch.
“You like having your mouth fucked, don’t you?”
Kip nodded as best he could.
Scott smiled, satisfied, pushing further, guiding him, lost in the moment.
“I’m close,” Scott warned, voice uneven. “Do you want—?”
Kip answered without words.
“Then take it, all of it.”
Moments later, Scott finished, a rough sound escaping him.
When it was over, he pulled Kip back up, their lips meeting in a kiss that carried everything they’d just shared.
“You’re incredible,” Scott murmured.
“I know,” Kip replied with a satisfied smile. “But you can say it again.”
[...]
As they walked hand in hand out of the Louvre, the Parisian afternoon bathing the city in a golden light that made even the cobblestones look like a movie set, Scott spotted a little red dot in the middle of the crowd.
A girl—or woman, it was hard to tell her age from a distance—holding a baby. But it wasn't just any baby. The child was wearing a little Admirals outfit, the vibrant red and blue standing out amidst the neutral tones of the Parisians. The woman, in turn, sported a cap with the number 21.
His number.
Scott followed her with his eyes as she approached, completely oblivious to the presence of her idol a few meters away. She stopped in front of the museum, adjusted the baby in her sling—which prominently featured Carter's number 19—and took a selfie of the two of them, perfectly framing her son's shirt and her own cap.
Scott considered approaching. For a moment, he thought about crossing the few steps that separated them and seeing the reaction of a fan and her baby. But he decided against it. He didn't want to interrupt her moment; he didn't want the selfie to become about him instead of them.
Kip was on his phone, sending the photos they had taken inside the Louvre to their group of friends. The Mona Lisa, he confirmed, was small—but it did the job. Kyle, predictably, replied: "as Jake Peralta would say, title of your sex tape."
"Arc de Triomphe?" Kip put his phone away and followed Scott's gaze, which was still fixed on the woman and the baby. "Aww, how cute, the infant version of the Admirals uniform."
"Tell me about it," Scott laughed. "Greg gave a set like that to Crystal when she was born." He paused, imagining the scene. "Imagine Eric's face."
The two laughed and kept walking toward the Arc de Triomphe. The street was busy, the light was green, the flow of cars intense. They stopped on the sidewalk waiting for the light to turn, taking the opportunity to review the photos on Kip's phone.
"Excuse me, Scott Hunter?"
The voice came from behind, hesitant, laden with hope.
Scott turned around and came face to face with the same woman he had seen minutes earlier. The baby was still in the sling, his wide eyes fixed on the two men in front of him.
"God, it's really you!"
Scott broke into a genuine smile, the one that appeared when he felt truly at ease. Kip also turned his attention to them, putting his phone away.
"That's me," Scott confirmed, his eyes drifting to her cap. "Cool hat."
The woman—young, maybe in her mid-twenties, her eyes shining with emotion—held out her hand in an almost reverent gesture.
"God, I am such a huge fan," she blurted out. "My name is Margaret, or Marge, whatever." Her nervousness made her words faster, more disjointed. The baby in her arms watched everything with the insatiable curiosity of the very young.
Scott shook her hand firmly.
"It's a pleasure."
"That's my mother's name," Kip couldn't help but mention, a soft smile on his lips.
Margaret—Marge—let out a surprised laugh, the tension dissipating slightly.
"I became a fan of yours the minute you stepped on the ice, Kip," she confessed. "I had no idea my name was the same as your mom's."
Her eyes scanned the two of them as if she were looking at gods, or something close to it. The baby in the sling babbled something, drawing their attention.
"This is my son," Marge announced, immense pride in her voice. "Scott Carter."
Scott blinked.
In disbelief.
"Come again?"
Marge laughed nervously, a blush rising to her cheeks.
"I told you I'm a fan."
Kip was the first to react—a low laugh, followed by a look at Scott that mixed amusement and tenderness.
"Scott Carter?" Kip repeated, savoring the words.
"Scott Carter," Marge confirmed, proud. "The Scott is for you, obviously." She pointed at the captain. "And the Carter is because of Vaughn. He's been my favorite since he joined the league."
Scott was still processing. A baby with his name. His name and his best friend's. Combined. In a tiny human being who was staring at him with curious eyes.
"I..." Scott started, but the words wouldn't come.
"May I?" Kip asked, reaching his arms out toward the baby. "Can I hold him?"
Marge looked ready to explode with happiness.
"Of course! You can, of course!"
She unfastened the baby from the sling with the practice of someone who had done it a thousand times and passed Scott Carter into Kip's arms. The boy—because it was a boy, Scott reminded himself to breathe—looked at Kip with the same curiosity he had looked at everything else, but he didn't cry. He didn't complain. He just observed.
"Hi, Scott Carter," Kip murmured, a huge smile on his face. "You have such a beautiful name."
The baby responded with an excited babble, his little hands waving in the air.
Scott stepped closer, his eyes fixed on that scene that seemed to come from a future he barely dared to imagine. Kip holding a baby. Kip smiling at a baby. Kip talking to a baby as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
"Want to hold him?" Kip offered, holding Scott Carter out toward his fiancé.
Scott hesitated for a second—just one—before accepting the small, warm weight in his arms. The baby stared at him with huge brown eyes and, after a moment of evaluation, smiled. A toothless, crooked, absolutely perfect smile.
"Hi, little guy," Scott said, his voice softer than Kip had ever heard. "You've got quite a name, you know that?"
Marge watched the scene with her hands over her face, clearly stopping herself from screaming.
"I'm going to die," she murmured. "I'm going to die right now, is that okay?"
Kip laughed, wrapping an arm around Scott's shoulders as they admired the baby together.
"We need a picture of this," Kip decided. "For posterity."
"Please?" Marge begged. "Please, please, please?"
Scott laughed, still holding the baby.
"Sure. Will you take it?"
Marge already had her phone in hand, her fingers trembling with excitement.
"Oh my God, yes." She framed the shot: Scott holding Scott Carter, Kip hugging him, the Arc de Triomphe plaza in the background, the setting sun creating a golden halo. "Perfect."
Click.
"One more?" Kip asked. "With all of us looking at the baby?"
Marge obliged, capturing the moment the two fiancés leaned in to admire the child, the genuine smiles, the perfect light.
When they handed Scott Carter back to his mother, the baby protested with an indignant babble.
"He liked you guys," Marge laughed. "My son has good taste."
"Absolutely," Kip agreed. "And thank you for the honor, Marge. It was very special meeting you two."
"Special for me too," she assured them. "More than you know."
They said their goodbyes with waves, and Marge went on her way, the baby in the sling, the 21 cap on her head, carrying with her photos she would talk about for the rest of her life.
Kip turned to Scott, a huge smile on his face.
"You want a kid."
Scott looked at him, surprised by the direct statement.
"I..."
"You don't have to answer," Kip interrupted. "I saw it. In your eyes. In the way you held him." He paused. "I want one too. Someday."
Scott squeezed his hand.
"Someday."
And they kept walking toward the Arc de Triomphe, the future sketching itself out before them in infinite possibilities.
[...]
Scott was exhausted. Kip was too.
Their flight had been delayed—first thirty minutes, then an hour, now two. The information board at the Paris international airport was a constant message of resignation for the travelers. The two of them were wiped out, their bodies aching in that specific way that only long hours of waiting in airports can provide.
Dark sunglasses hid tired eyes. Caps pulled low disguised their faces. Huddled inside loose hoodies, they formed a discreet silhouette in the middle of the airport crowd. The strategy was simple: keep Scott from being recognized. The chances increased considerably in airports, where more observant fans were always on the lookout.
Scott didn't want to talk to anyone. He didn't want photos, he didn't want autographs, he didn't want polite smiles. He just wanted to go home. Sleep in his bed. Shower in his shower. Relax on his couch.
He was resting his head on Kip's shoulder, his eyes closed, his breathing at a rhythm that bordered on sleep. Kip, beside him, was playing some random game on his phone—muffled sounds of explosions and virtual coins filled the space between them—just to pass the time.
The trip had been the best memory the two of them had ever made together. That was undeniable. All the photos—the ones on their phones, the ones from Kip's Polaroid, the clumsy selfies, and the stolen shots—would be the start of albums and albums of photos of the two of them. Every image was a chapter, every chapter proof that love existed and was real.
All that anxiety Scott had carried in the first days of the trip—the fear of losing Kip, the uncertainty about the future—was gone. Dissolved somewhere between Barcelona and Rome, between Venice and Paris. They were engaged. They were going to get married.
The thought still made Scott smile like a fool.
And he knew, with the certainty of someone who pays attention to details, that Paris had been Kip's favorite. The curly-haired guy had woken up first every day they spent there—and he hadn't been his usual sleepy, bratty self while getting ready to go visit the city. Paris transformed him. The City of Light illuminated him from the inside.
Maybe we could get married here, Scott thought, a tiny smile forming on his lips. Or in a smaller city in France. A little church in the countryside, maybe. Or a castle. Or simply at the courthouse, if Kip preferred.
The place didn't matter. Not at all.
What mattered was that Kip would be at the altar with him in the end.
The airport loudspeaker crackled, then spat out an announcement in French, repeated in English right after: the flight to New York was beginning to board.
"Babe." Kip turned off his phone and gently nudged Scott. "Come on."
Scott took a deep breath, feeling every joint protest as he stretched. He pulled away from Kip with a low grunt, his body complaining about the makeshift position.
The two of them stood up in sync, a movement choreographed by months of living together. They grabbed their carry-on bags, adjusted their backpacks on their shoulders, and started walking toward the boarding gate.
Hand in hand, as always.
[...]
The door clicked shut behind them with the familiar sound of the lock, and Scott let his cap fly into some corner of the room in an automatic motion. His sneakers were next—one, two, discarded on the entryway floor without ceremony. The smell of home, the comfort of home, finally within reach after hours of airport, plane, and more airport.
He was already turning toward the bedroom, his body crying out for the bed, when Kip's hand closed around the hood of his sweatshirt.
"Don't even think about lying down in those airport clothes."
Scott grunted.
It wasn't just any grunt—it was a sequence of tired curses, incomprehensible sounds that only someone extremely exhausted could produce. He leaned against the wall and let his body slide slightly, in a mute protest that bordered on childish whining.
"I need my bed..."
"First, shower." Kip was relentless.
He pushed Scott toward the bathroom with firm hands on his back, and what followed was a pathetic struggle to remove their clothes. Their joints ached. Every muscle felt like it had been subjected to hours of intense training without rest. Not even the comfortable first-class seats had been able to ease the accumulated muscle pain—neither Scott's nor Kip's.
The hot water from the shower began to fall.
Their shower at home.
Scott sighed—a long, surrendered sound of pure comfort. The hot water beat against his shoulders, ran down his back, and then he felt Kip's hands find his waist in a touch that was both familiar and revitalizing.
A half-smile appeared on his lips.
Kip leaned in and their lips met in a lazy kiss. Then another. Then more. Slow kisses, with no rush to end, exchanged under the hot stream of the penthouse's luxurious shower. The water flowed between them, creating a curtain of steam and intimacy.
"I love you so much..." Kip murmured between kisses, his hand rising to caress the back of Scott's neck in a soft, comforting motion. "Thank you for this trip. For the memories." He paused, his eyes meeting Scott's. "For saying yes."
Scott tightened his grip on Kip's waist, pulling him closer under the water.
"There was no other answer."
The kiss deepened, the hot water flowing between them like a liquid veil that made everything more intense. Scott's hands began to glide over Kip's body—his back, his shoulders, moving down to his buttocks in a possessive squeeze that made Kip moan against his lips.
"Scott..." The name escaped in a sigh.
"Hmm?"
"I thought we were just going to shower."
Scott laughed against his mouth, the vibration echoing in the humid space of the shower stall.
"We can do both."
Kip answered with a smile and pulled Scott into another kiss, more urgent now, less lazy. The captain's hands found the liquid soap in an automatic movement, and soon his fingers were sliding over Kip's skin with an ease that was almost obscene.
"Turn around," Scott murmured.
Kip obeyed, turning his back, feeling Scott's hands work on his shoulders, moving down his spine, his back, his buttocks. Every movement was a caress, every slide of fingers a promise.
"You're so beautiful," Scott murmured against his shoulder, his lips finding the wet skin. "So perfect."
"Scott..."
"Mine."
"Yours."
Kip's hands found the tiled wall in front of him, bracing himself as Scott continued his downward path. When the captain's fingers found what they were looking for, Kip gasped, his head falling back, finding Scott's shoulder.
"Like this?" Scott asked, his voice low.
"Like this."
The rhythm started slow, the water creating the perfect soundtrack for the moment. Kip felt every touch, every movement, every inch of Scott against his back. The heat of the shower, the heat of their bodies, everything merging into a unique sensation.
"I love you," Scott murmured against his ear.
"I love you too," Kip replied, his voice failing. "Now keep going."
Scott laughed, the sound lost in the steam, and obeyed.
Scott straightened up, his body pressed against Kip's back in a grip that was both possessive and necessary. The hot water flowed between them like a river of pleasure, creating a slippery film that made every movement more fluid, more intense. The drops beat against their skin, ran down the contours of their muscles, formed small waterfalls where their bodies met.
His hands found his fiancé's hips in a firm grip—fingers curving over the wet skin, nails lightly scratching the surface. The steam from the shower enveloped them, making the air dense, heavy, hard to breathe. The scent of Kip's shampoo—lavender and something woody—mingled with the steam, creating a fragrance Scott would forever associate with that moment.
In a fluid motion, Scott guided himself where they both wanted.
The tip brushed against Kip's entrance, just teasing. The sensation was electric—the heat radiating from the skin, the soft texture, the promise of what was to come. Kip held his breath, his entire body tense with anticipation.
The entry was slow at first. Just the tip, pressing, feeling the resistance that gradually gave way. The heat was almost unbearable—wet, tight, perfect. Scott felt every beat of Kip's heart echoing where they were connected, every small tremor that ran through his body.
Kip moaned, a drawn-out sound lost in the noise of the water. His hands closed around the shower grip bar with such force that his knuckles were white, his fingers seeming to fuse with the metal. His other hand found support on the tile wall, the cold surface creating a brutal contrast with the scalding heat behind him.
"Scott..." The name escaped like a prayer, his voice breaking mid-word, loaded with desire and surrender.
"Easy," Scott murmured against his shoulder, his lips brushing the wet skin in a touch that was both reverent and provocative. His tongue appeared, tracing a salty path across his shoulder blade, tasting the skin mixed with the shower water. "Let me feel you."
And then he entered. All at once.
Kip's cry was muffled by the sound of the water, but Scott felt every vibration against his chest, every wave of pleasure coursing through his fiancé's body. The grip around him was almost unbearable in its perfection—hot, wet, tight. Exactly as it should be. Exactly as he'd dreamed on the nights Kip wasn't around.
"Fuck..." Scott grunted, his forehead finding Kip's back in a touch that was pure instinct. Sweat mingled with water, running down his face, his shoulders, forming a liquid veil over his skin. "So fucking good, my little slut."
Kip responded with a moan of pure surrender, his head falling back, finding Scott's shoulder in a movement that exposed his throat. Water ran down his face, over his parted lips, creating small cascades that disappeared down the drain.
The rhythm started immediately savage. There was no room for gentleness in that moment—only need, only desire, only the urgency of two bodies that needed each other after days of travel, of waiting, of accumulated love.
Each thrust was deep, brutal, perfect.
The sound of their bodies meeting echoed in the shower stall, a wet, rhythmic slap that mixed with the constant noise of falling water. The drops beat against their skin, ran down the contours of their muscles, creating small rivers of pleasure that disappeared down the drain. The steam made the air almost unbreathable—dense, heavy, loaded with the scent of them both—but neither cared. Breathing was secondary. Feeling was everything.
"Yeah, fuck," Kip panted, the words coming out broken, each syllable a struggle against the pleasure overtaking his body. "Like that... harder..."
Scott obeyed without hesitation.
His hands gripped Kip's hips harder, fingers curving over the wet skin, marking it with red half-moons that would sting the next day. Each thrust grew more intense, deeper, the rhythm accelerating in a crescendo that seemed endless. Water flowed between them, lubricating their contact even more, making every movement more slippery, more intense.
The tiled wall was cold against Kip's chest—a perfect contrast to the scalding heat behind him. The temperature difference made his skin prickle, his nipples hardening against the smooth surface. Every time Scott thrust, his chest brushed against the tiles in a friction that added another layer of sensation.
The scent of Kip's shampoo—lavender and something woody, that fragrance Scott loved, that lingered on the sheets after he slept over—mingled with the steam, creating a fragrance that was uniquely theirs. Scott tasted sweat and water on his lips every time he tilted his head to kiss Kip's back, his tongue tracing random paths across the salty skin.
"So tight," Scott murmured, his voice hoarse, almost unrecognizable. "So perfect. Made for me."
"Yours," Kip confirmed, his voice a thread, the words escaping between moans. "All yours."
"My little slut."
"Your little slut."
"My gorgeous little slut who loves being fucked like this."
Kip moaned louder, the raw, shameless sound echoing through the shower stall. The words pierced all his defenses, reaching a place only Scott could touch. There was no shame in that moment—only truth, only surrender, only complete submission to the man he loved.
"I love..." Kip managed to articulate, his voice failing. "I love when you fuck me like this..."
Scott smiled, satisfied, and accelerated even more.
The rhythm was mind-blowing now, each thrust deeper than the last, each moan from Kip an incentive to continue. The water kept falling, relentless, creating a liquid curtain around them. Steam fogged the glass, making that shower stall a private world, isolated from the rest of the universe.
Scott felt every beat of Kip's heart against his chest, every tremor, every spasm. The grip around him was almost unbearably perfect—hot, wet, pulsing in the same rhythm as his own.
"I'm close," Scott warned, his voice broken. "Come with me."
"I'm already there," Kip replied. "Almost..."
"Come for me. I want to feel it."
And Kip obeyed.
And Kip came with a cry that was lost in the sound of the water, his entire body tensing, the walls around Scott contracting in a rhythm that pushed him over the edge seconds later.
Scott buried his face in Kip's shoulder, his teeth finding the skin in a bite that wasn't gentle, emptying himself inside him with a guttural groan.
For a long moment, they just stayed there, panting, the water falling over them, their bodies pressed together, irregular breathing filling the space.
When they finally caught their breath, Scott kissed the spot he'd bitten.
"Love you."
"Love you too," Kip replied, his voice exhausted. "Now finish washing us before I pass out here."
Scott laughed, weakly, and reached for the soap.
With the shower finished, they put on just their boxers and collapsed onto the bed. Scott grunted with satisfaction as he felt his mattress, his pillows, his sheets.
"Come here." He patted the mattress, looking at Kip, who gave a soft smile, crawling across the bed and lying down beside him. Scott hugged him and Kip sighed contentedly, burying himself and snuggling against his fiancé's chest. "Now this is it..."
"Like you haven't slept with me for a week."
"But not in my bed," Scott argued, caressing Kip's shoulder, their legs intertwining, never to let go.
"Which will soon be mine too."
"I like the sound of that."
Chapter 12: Almost
Chapter Notes
I've finished Game Changer, amazing
And started Tough Guy, I cracked up so hard when Ryan was talking to his dick... and I can not see Ryan as Peter Claffey e Fabian as Omar Rudberg, it just fit so wellJACOB, DO SOMETHING
Kip had agreed to meet Elena and Shawn at the Starbucks where Maria worked. After three days holed up in the penthouse since returning from their trip, it was time to reintroduce himself to the world—or at least to the friends who were already demanding updates.
Scott had left early to shoot a series of commercials Todd had scheduled. Since they got back, they hadn't left the house—or rather, they hadn't left the bed and the couch. They ate on the couch, cuddled on the couch watching something, then went to bed and kept cuddling while watching the same thing. One week of just the two of them seemed to have awakened an insatiable craving for each other's company—as if every minute apart were a waste.
Kip pushed the Starbucks door open and the air conditioning hit him like a welcome relief. His eyes scanned the busy counter until they found Maria, who was finishing writing a customer's name on a cup in the flowery handwriting she used at work.
When she looked up and saw him, her face lit up as if someone had turned on a spotlight behind him. She handed the order to her coworker in a hurried gesture and rounded the counter in a contained run.
"Kip, Kip, Kip, Kip!" Her arms clamped around his neck in a hug that knocked the wind out of him.
Kip laughed, hugging her back with the same intensity.
"God, Maria!" he gasped, the air escaping in short bursts. "I need to breathe."
Maria laughed and let him go, but kept her hands on his shoulders for another second, as if she needed to confirm he was really there. Then she pointed to a table near the window, where Elena and Shawn were already settled—Shawn sipping a Frappuccino through a straw, Elena nibbling on a cookie with the concentrated expression of someone appreciating every crumb.
"They're over there," Maria told him. "I'm going to tell my manager I'm taking a break." Her gaze hardened into a warning. "And don't say anything until I sit down with you!"
Kip threw his hands up in surrender at the threat. Maria disappeared into the back room behind the counter, and he finally let himself walk toward his friends.
Shawn, sitting facing the door, was the first to see him. The straw froze between his lips for a second before his eyes widened in an exaggeration only Shawn could pull off.
"Girl!" He jumped up and wrapped Kip in a tight hug, the sweet smell of Frappuccino hovering around them. "All tan from the European sun, I am living for it!"
Kip laughed, returning the hug.
"Hey, buddy."
They broke the hug and Kip leaned in to press a quick kiss to Elena's cheek, who mumbled something with her mouth full that he interpreted as a greeting.
"I can't say anything about how it went until Maria gets here," he warned them, sitting down in the empty chair, "but anyway, I brought you guys little things."
Elena rested her chin on her fist, licking the crumbs off her lips without caring about her lipstick.
"You have my full attention."
Shawn mimicked the pose in a comical exaggeration.
"What did I get?" Elena listed on her fingers. "French perfume? An Italian scarf? Spanish heels?"
Kip feigned disappointment, his forehead wrinkling into a studied grimace.
"Mmh." The pause was dramatic. "Unfortunately I didn't bring them with me. Looks like you guys are going to have to come over to my place to get them."
"Ugh, you lazy bitch," Shawn complained, but the smile on his face was huge. "But I really do miss your dad."
"Not that house." Kip bowed his head, a wicked smile forming on his lips.
Elena and Shawn's lips parted in perfect synchrony, processing the information taking a few seconds.
Maria appeared before they could react, sliding into the chair between Kip and Elena with the discretion of someone used to making grand entrances.
"Girl," Shawn pointed his straw at Kip, his eyes locked on Maria, "this bitch is moving into her millionaire boyfriend's house."
Maria covered her mouth with both hands in a gesture of pure excitement.
"Where is it? Where is it? Where is it?" She held out her hand in a clear demand. "The hand. Now."
Kip laughed, feeling the heat rise to his cheeks, and extended his right hand over the table. The silver band rested on his ring finger, catching the light from the window and bouncing it back in tiny reflections.
It was pure silver, like Scott's, but while his fiancé's ring had the compass rose engraved, Kip's was different. The engravings were brocaded with patterns resembling waves—a fluid, organic design that seemed to move as the light shifted. Scott had chosen it because, according to him, if the compass rose was for navigation, the waves completed the story. And on top, perfectly embedded in the silver, an emerald stone shone a deep green.
"Is that a real emerald?" Shawn's jaw dropped, the forgotten straw hanging from his lips.
"It is," Kip replied, failing miserably to hide his proud smile.
"I'm afraid to ask how much it cost..." Elena murmured, her eyes glued to the stone.
"I don't even know," Kip admitted. "He wouldn't let me look."
Maria gently ran her finger over the smooth surface of the emerald, an almost reverent touch.
"Kip, it's beautiful." She looked up at her friend. "You guys posted that it had something written inside. I don't speak Latin and I was too lazy to look it up."
Kip took the ring off his finger and handed it to Maria and Elena to examine.
"My family's ring says Donec mors nos separet," he explained. "'Until death do us part.' And mine has..." He waited while they turned the ring to read the inside inscription. "Mea vita, mea lux, mea anima. 'My life, my light, my soul.' Scott chose that too."
"I want one of those!" Shawn declared, picking up the ring with extreme care after Elena finished admiring it. "The ring and the fiancé." He sighed, his eyes scanning the jewelry. "Oh, bestie, isn't there another player on the Admirals looking for some brown sugar?"
Everyone laughed at Shawn's joke, the sound spreading across the table.
"I already got my brown sugar," Elena bragged, breaking off another piece of her cookie. "If you want to start dating soon, honey, I suggest a hockey player." She nibbled the cookie thoughtfully. "The apartments they live in are incredible, right, Kip?"
"They are," Kip agreed, laughing.
Maria shook her head, but her smile was huge.
"Getting back to the apartment topic," Kip continued, "I brought little gifts. And Scott and I are going to host a dinner there to celebrate the engagement and me moving in with him."
"Too much information." Maria made a "time out" gesture with her hands. "And speaking of the prince, where is he, anyway?"
"Shooting a Gillette commercial," Kip answered, and when he saw their surprised expressions, he confirmed: "I'm not kidding. And then one for Adidas."
"Carter had an Adidas commercial today too," Elena commented, offering the cookie to Kip, who broke off a piece and popped it in his mouth. "Must be a joint shoot."
"If it is," she went on, "he's definitely going to cling to Scott like a koala and make him spill everything about the trip."
"Oh, he will," Kip laughed, imagining the scene.
"So, girl." Shawn rested his chin on his fist, his expression full of mischief. "Did you put out a lot?"
Kip rolled his eyes.
"And ate out, okay?" he shot back. "You forget, but we're versatile. Even with you guys calling me a bottom."
"You have bottom energy," the three of them said together, in perfect unison. "And he has top energy."
"That top gets on all fours for me with one look," Kip bragged, pride written all over his face.
The table exploded in laughter.
"Nothing like talking about sex at two in the afternoon," Maria declared, shaking her head, but laughing along.
"Besides the pictures you sent," Shawn started, crossing his arms over the table and leaning in, pure curiosity, "did you guys go anywhere? Clubs, restaurants. I want details."
Kip laughed, and just remembering made his face heat up.
"We went to a club in Italy."
"Tell us more," Elena ordered, grabbing another piece of cookie.
"It was a club and a strip club." Kip paused for effect. "Scott had never been to a strip club. It was hilarious seeing his face when the hot guys started pole dancing."
"Ah, so he doesn't know you know how to pole dance..." Maria teased, her eyebrows raised in a challenge.
"I don't know how," Kip defended himself immediately, throwing his hands up in surrender. "I know how not to fall off the pole. There's a difference."
"Sure there is," Shawn agreed, sarcastic.
"But he enjoyed it," Kip went on, ignoring the tease. "It was pretty cool. We danced, got drunk..." He took a dramatic pause. "Scott got jealous of a guy who hit on me at the bar while I was getting drinks."
Elena rested her chin in her hands, her wicked smile widening.
"And what did the big, bad hockey player do to the guy?"
"At the time, nothing," Kip admitted. "But when I got to the table, I saw him glaring at the guy like he was going to smash his beer bottle on the table and shove the shards down the poor bastard's throat."
"Healthy possessiveness is so beautiful." Maria pretended to wipe a nonexistent tear from the corner of her eye.
"Did you buy a lot of stuff?" Shawn asked, changing the subject.
"A couple pairs of sneakers," Kip listed on his fingers. "A scarf that was marked down because it was summer. Scott gave me a watch..."
"Rolex?" the three asked together, in a perfectly synchronized chorus.
"No!" Kip acted indignant, but his upright posture lasted only a second before his shoulders slumped in a pout. "Giorgio Armani..."
"Giorgio Arma—" Elena slammed a hand on the table hard enough to make a few heads turn in the coffee shop. "KIP!"
"Calm down, calm down," Kip laughed, waving at the people looking.
"Wow, Carter is so screwed now..." Elena murmured, her eyes shining with possibilities.
"And where is the watch?" Maria inquired, her eyes scanning Kip's wrist. "Why aren't you wearing it stapled to your forehead?"
"It's put away," Kip laughed, rubbing the back of his neck in a nervous gesture. "And it's going to stay there." He paused, his expression turning more serious. "I still think it's weird to just receive that kind of... expensive stuff."
Shawn leaned over the table and took one of Kip's hands, covering it with his own in a gesture that was both affectionate and professorial.
"My dear," he began, his voice gentle, "what would you say your love language is?"
Kip frowned.
"I guess... quality time? Or physical touch?"
"Alright then." Shawn nodded, as if confirming a theory. "From the little we've interacted with Scott, it's pretty clear his are physical touch and gift-giving."
Kip blinked, processing.
"Giving you expensive things is his little way of showing how much you mean to him," Shawn finished, letting go of his hand.
"He's reading psychology books," Elena explained, pointing at her friend with the rest of her cookie. "Before you got here, he was saying that Carter tries to please everyone because of a lack of a father figure in his childhood."
"But he has his stepdad..." Kip frowned.
"Yes," Shawn confirmed. "But his stepdad wasn't in the family during Carter's formative years. Only when he was already thirteen."
Kip absorbed the information in silence.
"I'm thinking about enrolling in a psychology program," Shawn announced, in a casual tone.
"You should," Maria replied quickly. "Just think about it, don't actually do it. For the sake of our mental health. I'm not in a place to pay for therapy and police academy textbooks at the same time."
They laughed, the tension from the previous moment dissipating in their chuckles.
Their laughter slowly died down, turning into a comfortable silence, the kind that only happens between longtime friends. Kip played with the ring on his finger, twisting it absentmindedly as he looked out the window.
"So..." Maria broke the silence, her voice softer now. "How are you doing, really? With all of this?"
Kip took a second to answer.
"I'm good," he said, and was surprised to realize it was true. "I'm really good, actually."
"What about the fear?" Shawn asked bluntly. "That fear you had in the beginning, of losing him again?"
Kip sighed, his fingers still playing with the ring.
"It's still there," he admitted. "But it's different now. Before, it was a paralyzing fear. Now it's more like... a reminder. That I don't want to lose this. That I need to take care of it."
"Does he know?" Elena asked.
"He knows," Kip confirmed. "We talk about everything. Even about the things that bother us." He laughed, remembering. "We even had our first argument on the trip."
"Argument?" Maria raised her eyebrows. "About what?"
"About him never disagreeing with me," Kip replied, and saw his friends' confused expressions. "I told him I thought it was weird that we never fought, that it meant we hadn't found our friction point yet. And he got all..." He paused, searching for the words. "All pensive. Then we had a serious talk about it."
"And?" Shawn prompted.
"And he's like that because he spent his whole life alone," Kip explained. "Grew up in shelters, with no one to disagree with him, no one to say 'no.' And he's afraid that if he disagrees with me, I'll leave."
The silence that followed was heavy, but not uncomfortable.
"That's really sad," Maria murmured.
"It is," Kip agreed. "But we're working on it. I'm teaching him that he can disagree, that he can get mad, that he can do anything. That I'm not going anywhere."
"Look at Kip, relationship therapist now," Shawn teased, but his smile was affectionate.
"He's the one who taught me," Kip replied. "Without knowing it. By showing me I could be myself, without fear."
Elena reached across the table and squeezed Kip's hand.
"I'm proud of you, baby."
"I am too," Maria agreed.
"I was always proud," Shawn declared. "But now I am even more."
Kip felt his eyes well up and blinked rapidly, forcing the tears back.
"Oh, guys, for the love of God," he complained, laughing. "You're going to make me cry right here in the middle of Starbucks."
"Don't cry, girl," Shawn rubbed his arm. "Otherwise I'll have to beat you up for causing a scene."
"That's right," Elena agreed. "Beating up the millionaire's fiancé in the middle of the coffee shop. Great idea."
"I'll pay bail," Maria offered.
"Everyone pays bail," Kip laughed.
The table started laughing again, and for a moment the weight of the previous conversations dissipated in the lightness of friendship.
"Okay, but seriously," Maria returned to the previous topic, "when are you guys having the dinner?"
"We haven't decided on an exact date yet," Kip replied. "But it'll be after Scott finishes his commercials. He wants to invite the guys from the team, I'm going to invite you guys, my dad, Megan..."
"Is it going to be like an engagement dinner and bachelor party at the same time?" Shawn asked.
"Sort of," Kip laughed. "It's more just to celebrate. And so you guys can see the penthouse for real."
"I already want to go," Maria declared. "I want to see this famous apartment."
"And I want to see Scott in his house," Shawn added. "To see if he's as hot as he is in the pictures."
"More," Kip answered without hesitating. "He is more."
"Ugh, gross." Elena threw a napkin at him. "Save that love for the two of you."
"You don't have that problem with Carter, do you?" Kip teased back.
"Carter is different." Elena rolled her eyes, but her smile gave her away. "We're still in the discovery phase."
"Discovery in the backseat of the car," Maria finished.
"Maria!"
"What? You told us yourself."
The table exploded in laughter once again, and Kip felt, in that moment, that everything was exactly as it should be.
[...]
When Kip arrived back at the penthouse, the late afternoon light was already dragging lazily across the horizon, painting the sky in shades of orange and purple that streamed through the large living room windows. He pushed the door open with his key, the familiar click of the lock echoing in the silence of the apartment.
Scott had probably already arrived. The commercial shoots shouldn't have taken all day.
"Babe?" Kip called out, kicking off his sneakers in the entryway with the practiced ease of someone who did it every time he walked in. His coat was hung on the hook next to Scott's, the two now sharing the same space in the hall.
"Don't be mad."
The voice came from the living room, and Kip straightened his posture instantly. Still facing away from the room, looking at the door and the hooks, he felt a chill run down his spine.
"Scott." The tone was pure warning. "What did you do?"
Silence.
Kip could almost hear Scott swallow hard.
"So..." The hesitation in his voice was palpable. "There was a... setback."
Kip frowned, still facing away.
"Setback?"
"Setback," Scott confirmed, his voice a little steadier but still heavy with guilt. "During the commercial... Err..."
"Which commercial?"
"The Gillette one..."
The conversation was happening and Kip remained motionless, his back to his fiancé's voice. His eyes found the mirror on the wall opposite the console table, the one strategically placed for last-minute checks before leaving.
And there, in the reflection, he saw Scott.
Beardless.
His face smooth. Pale skin where there used to be a perfect layer of dark hair. Nothing. Zero. Completely shaved.
Kip spun around suddenly, his eyes wide with shock.
"My beard!" His voice came out higher than he intended, almost a squeak of horror. "My beard..."
"It'll grow back!" Scott crossed the room in long strides, his hands held out in a placating gesture. "In... a week or two."
"A week or TWO?" Kip repeated, incredulous.
"Two at the most." Scott tried to smile, but the smile faltered under his fiancé's expression. "Maybe less. Depends on genetics. My dad grew a beard in three days after shaving..."
Kip was in shock. Almost horrified. His eyes roamed Scott's face as if he were looking at a stranger.
"You shaved the beard." The realization came out in a murmur. "My beard."
"Our beard," Scott corrected, in a tone that made it clear it was not the time for corrections. "Technically, it was my beard."
"SCOTT!"
"I'm sorry!" The captain threw his hands up in surrender, his guilty expression so evident it was almost comical. "It was an accident! The clipper that was supposed to be a prop wasn't a prop and..."
Kip squinted, processing.
"Are you telling me Gillette made you actually shave your beard for a commercial?"
"Technically... yes," Scott admitted. "But they're going to pay me very well for it."
"I don't care about the money!" Kip exclaimed, taking a step forward. "I care about the beard!"
"It'll come back!" Scott repeated, desperate. "I promise it'll come back!"
Kip stopped inches from Scott's face, his eyes tracing every inch of the smooth skin. The jawline was still the same, the features were still the same, but without the beard... he looked like another man.
"You look younger," Kip murmured, almost against his will.
"Is that a good thing?"
"I don't know," Kip answered honestly. "It feels like I'm cheating on you with a younger guy."
Scott laughed, a relieved sound.
"That is the most absurd thing you've ever said."
"It's the truth." Kip crossed his arms. "I fell in love with a bearded man. Now you look like a twenty-something-year-old kid."
"I'm thirty-four."
"I know. But you don't look it."
Scott took another step forward, invading Kip's personal space, his hands finding his waist in a touch that was both familiar and new.
"And what if I told you we can do interesting things without a beard?"
Kip raised an eyebrow.
"What kind of things?"
"Things," Scott murmured, leaning in to kiss his neck.
Kip held his breath for a moment, feeling Scott's lips—without the familiar friction of the beard—against his skin. It was different. Softer. More... new.
"I'm still mad," Kip warned, but his voice came out weaker than he intended.
"I know." Scott kissed him again, now right below his ear. "I'm going to spend the rest of the night trying to make it up to you."
"It's going to take more than one night."
"As many nights as you need."
Kip sighed, surrendering.
"Fine. But tomorrow you're buying a cream to make it grow faster."
"I'll buy the most expensive one."
"And you let me pick dinner for a week."
"Two."
Kip finally smiled, a small but genuine smile.
"Deal."
Scott smiled back, that smile Kip loved, and leaned in to kiss him. The kiss was different—softer, more delicate, without the familiar roughness of the beard.
When they pulled apart, Kip stared at him for a long moment.
"It still looks weird."
"You'll get used to it."
"I don't want to get used to it, I want the beard."
Scott laughed, pulling him into a hug.
"I love you."
"I love you too," Kip replied, burying his face in his shoulder. "A little less because of the beard."
Scott laughed, the sound filling the entryway. Kip pulled back again just enough to examine his fiancé's face more closely, his eyes scanning every inch as if he could, by the sheer force of his gaze, make the beard grow back faster.
"I can see the cleft in your chin better," he commented, his fingertips softly touching Scott's chin, tracing the jawline that was now completely exposed.
Scott smiled, a chuckle escaping through his nose.
"Yeah. A version of my face you've never seen."
"Teenage-faced Scott..." Kip teased, cupping his face with one hand, feeling the soft texture under his fingers. The skin was smooth, unlike anything he was used to touching on his fiancé. "Mmh... it's weird not feeling the texture of the beard."
"Incredibly enough, I was just reminded of how cold this apartment can get," Scott joked, and leaned in for a quick kiss.
Their lips met in a soft touch, and Kip felt the difference again—the absence of the familiar friction, the unusual softness.
"Soon your hots for a jacked lumberjack will return to their former glory," Scott murmured against his lips.
"You better hope so..." Kip replied, pulling him in for another kiss. "I want my jacked lumberjack back."
The two settled onto the couch in a synchronized movement, their bodies finding their usual spots with the ease of people who had shared that space long enough for it to become natural. Kip leaned back against Scott's chest, his legs stretched out over the sofa, as he started recounting how his afternoon with his friends went.
Maria almost cried over the ring. Shawn made a joke about wanting a hockey player husband. Elena bragged about Carter. The recounting came in waves of enthusiasm, interspersed with laughter and exaggerated gestures that Scott followed with a lazy smile.
That was when Scott decided to tease him.
"You know," he began, his tone a little too casual, "you conveniently left off the list of things we bought some... little toys we found interesting in Rome."
Kip turned his head to face him, his eyes narrowed in a silent warning.
"Of course I didn't mention them!" he defended himself, fake indignation in his voice. "Do you really think Shawn has the discernment to handle the sentence 'we bought a twelve-inch vibrator with intensity control, supposedly aphrodisiac lube, handcuffs, and an anal plug'?"
Scott laughed, his head resting against the arm draped over the back of the couch.
"His first question would be if the plug had a little colored gem on the base."
Kip tried to maintain his composure, but a laugh escaped—loud, genuine, contagious.
"You idiot."
"Yes," Scott agreed, still laughing. "But I'm right."
"Fine," Kip admitted, still laughing. "But I don't even want to think about the look on Maria's face."
"Maria would love it."
"Exactly why."
The laughter gradually died down, and Kip settled back against Scott's chest.
"What about Carter?" he asked, changing the subject. "Did he say anything to you about Elena?"
Scott rested his head against his arm, a lazy smile forming on his lips.
"He's falling hard..." he replied, his voice a drawl. "He mentioned he did a cleanse on his phone. Unfollowed a bunch of women he only followed to try and flirt with. Blocked several girls he used to hook up with." He paused. "He became another person."
Kip puffed out his chest, proud.
"To be worthy of Elena, he really has to."
"I agreed with him," Scott laughed. "I told him it was the bare minimum."
"And him?"
"He said he knows. And that he's happy."
Kip nodded, satisfied with the answer.
"Oh, and he mentioned something else too," Scott continued, his tone shifting subtly. "One of the shelters he helps out at has some short-haired dogs up for adoption."
Kip whipped his head around so fast he almost sprained his neck.
"What?"
Scott was already pulling his phone from his pocket, his fingers swiping across the screen.
"He sent me pictures."
There were about fifteen photos, each showing a different dog—males and females, puppies, older pups, and adults, large, medium, and small. A veritable gallery of canine possibilities.
Kip took the phone from Scott's hands and began swiping through the images slowly, his eyes scanning every detail.
"Ah!" he exclaimed suddenly, patting Scott's shoulder with his free hand. "A Dalmatian!"
Scott laughed at his excitement.
"It's a female. Two months old, knows how to use pee pads, not aggressive..." He read the information Carter had sent. "And answers to the name Aurora."
Kip turned to face him, his eyes shining with a determination Scott knew well.
"We're taking her," he decreed.
"Kip..."
"Cinderella and Aurora," Kip interrupted, his fingers pointing at the screen. "Two Disney princesses." He looked at Scott with the expression of someone who wouldn't take no for an answer. "She's ours."
Scott watched him for a long moment, a slow smile forming.
"Okay," he simply replied.
"Okay?" Kip seemed surprised by how easy that was.
"Okay," Scott confirmed. "We'll take Aurora. But you're going to have to help take care of her."
"Obviously!"
"And split the chores."
"Of course!"
"And accept that she's probably going to like me more."
Kip rolled his eyes.
"Dream on."
"I bet."
"You're going to lose."
Scott laughed, pulling him closer.
"We'll see. Now text Carter and tell him Aurora already has an owner."
Kip already had his phone in hand, his fingers flying across the screen.
Kip 🫐 | CARTER
Kip 🫐 | AURORA IS OURS
Kip 🫐 | YOU CAN SET HER ASIDE AND WE'LL COME GET HER
The reply came in seconds.
Vaughny | HAHAHAHAH I knew you guys would pick her
Vaughny | I'll talk to the shelter first thing tomorrow. Congrats on the four-legged daughter 🐾
Kip showed the screen to Scott, a huge smile on his face.
"Look."
Scott read it and laughed.
"Congratulations, Dad."
"Dad?" Kip repeated, testing the word. "I like that."
"I like you."
"I like you too."
They stayed there, hugging on the couch, while Kip's phone buzzed with their friends' reactions in the group chat. Maria sent a flood of dog emojis. Shawn asked if he could be the godmother. Elena said Cinderella would love a sister.
And the very next day, a two-month-old brown Dalmatian named Aurora would get a new home.
[...]
The owner of the animal shelter came to greet them at the front desk, already knowing they were coming thanks to Carter's heads-up. He was a man in his sixties, Asian, with a calm presence that contrasted with the massive tattoo of a German Shepherd taking up a good portion of his shin—the art was so detailed it looked like the actual dog was lying there on his skin.
One of his hands was bandaged, with faint little dots of blood showing through the dressing.
"Mr. Hunter, Mr. Grady." The man shook both their hands with his good hand, a warm smile on his wrinkled face. "It's a pleasure to have you here. Welcome to Endless Pawsabilities."
His eyes scanned the two of them with the silent evaluation of someone who had dealt with people and animals for decades.
"Sorry about this here." He held up the bandaged hand in a casual gesture. "A poodle last week didn't like having his bed changed."
Scott chuckled softly, a polite sound.
"Ouch."
Kip barely heard the conversation. His hand was in his shorts pocket, his fingers closed around Cinderella's old collar that he had brought from home—a piece of the past to welcome the future. A few dog treats were in there too, in a little plastic bag. He was trying not to look too anxious, but the rocking back and forth on his heels—that movement he had done since he was a kid when he was excited—gave him away completely.
"You're here for the Aurora girl, correct?" The old man confirmed, taking a clipboard the receptionist handed him.
"That's right," Kip nodded, almost jumping.
"Julie, go get her, please," the man asked the receptionist, a young girl with a ponytail and an apron covered in fur. She nodded and disappeared through a door in the back.
The old man started filling out a few things on the form on the clipboard, his pen gliding across the paper.
"Do you live in a house or an apartment?"
"A penthouse," Scott answered. "Downtown. Not too far from here."
The man nodded, writing it down.
"Close to parks?"
"Yes," Scott confirmed. "There's one right at the end of the block. With a dog run."
"Mmh, good." More notes. "Well, during the holidays, I assume both of you are home. But who is going to have the better routine to keep her active? Walks, runs, training?"
Scott and Kip looked at each other. Their mouths opened at the same time in an automatic reflex, but Scott was faster.
"I train every day, even on vacation," he explained. "I can easily take her running with me. And when I'm traveling with the team..." He paused, looking at Kip. "Kip doesn't go to work until nine."
The old man nodded as he listened, taking notes.
"I'm used to big dogs," Kip added, eager to contribute. "My dad has a five-year-old Weimaraner. Cinderella. She's... pretty intense."
"Weimaraners are intense." The man laughed, a raspy, friendly sound. "Great dogs, but they need space and activity."
"Cinderella has both," Kip assured him.
The old man finished writing and looked up at them, a satisfied smile on his face.
"Looks like Aurora is going to fall into good hands," he said. "Just a few more questions and the paperwork, and she's all yours."
The old man continued with the questions, his pen gliding across the form in a steady rhythm.
"Is anyone at home allergic to dog dander?"
"I'm allergic to long hair," Scott replied. "I've lived with short-haired dogs before, never had a problem."
"Great. And do you intend to travel with her or leave her at a pet hotel when necessary?"
"Scott is the only one who travels, I'm usually home," Kip answered, thoughtful. "But in case of a leisure trip, we might take her in the car."
"I recommend starting to get her used to that early on," the man advised. "Take her on car rides, introduce her to new places. It's good for socialization."
Kip nodded, absorbing every word as if it were an instruction manual.
"And what about diet?" the old man continued. "Do you intend to feed her specific kibble or a natural diet?"
"We were going to research it," Scott admitted. "But probably high-quality kibble. And treats as rewards."
"Good." The man jotted down something else. "She's already used to a specific kibble from the shelter, so if you're going to switch, do it gradually. Mix the new with the old for a few days, increasing the ratio little by little."
Kip was already mentally taking notes on everything.
"Is she spayed?" Scott asked.
"Not yet, because of her age." The old man shook his head. "But when she's of age, we can do it right here. And vaccinations are up to date, microchipped, everything's in order."
"Perfect."
Julie reappeared in the back doorway, and in her arms was the smallest Dalmatian Kip had ever seen. Aurora was a little ball of white fur with perfectly distributed brown spots—a canine work of art. Her ears were too big for her head, flopping at the tips with a charm that would make anyone melt. Her dark eyes scanned the room with curiosity until they found Kip.
She squirmed in Julie's arms, her little paws waving in the air.
"Look at that," Julie laughed, "she already knows who her new parents are."
Kip felt his heart race.
"Can I hold her?" he asked, his voice coming out higher than he intended.
"Of course."
Julie passed Aurora into Kip's arms with the practice of someone who dealt with puppies daily. The Dalmatian weighed next to nothing—she was just a handful of fur and little bones—but when she snuggled against Kip's chest, she felt like she weighed the whole world.
"Hi, princess," Kip murmured, his eyes welling up. "Hi, Aurora."
The little dog licked his chin with a tiny, warm tongue, and Kip felt like he would never be the same again.
Scott stepped closer, one hand on Kip's back, the other extended for Aurora to sniff his fingers. She sniffed them carefully, then licked them too, approving.
"She's beautiful," Scott said, his voice softer.
"Very," Kip agreed.
The old man watched the scene with a satisfied smile.
"Looks like there's already love involved," he commented. "That's the most important thing."
"There is," Kip confirmed, his eyes still fixed on Aurora. "A lot."
"Then let's finish up the paperwork so you can take this young lady home."
Kip laughed, sniffing, and passed Aurora into Scott's arms just for a moment while he signed the papers with trembling hands. Scott held the puppy with the care of someone holding a treasure, and Aurora seemed perfectly comfortable in his large arms.
"She liked you," Kip observed, signing.
"Of course," Scott teased. "I'm irresistible."
"To dogs too?"
"Especially to dogs."
Kip rolled his eyes, but his smile was massive.
When the paperwork was finished, the old man handed them a little folder with Aurora's documents, a small bag of the kibble she was used to, and a plush toy she had kept with her at the shelter.
"This is hers," he explained. "A volunteer made it for her. To help with the transition."
It was a small, bone-shaped pillow with the name "Aurora" embroidered in colorful letters.
Kip held the toy like it was a relic.
"Thank you," he said, sincere. "For everything."
"Take good care of her," the old man replied. "She deserves it."
"We will," Scott promised.
[...]
It was the last day of vacation for Scott, Carter, Greg, and Eric—which meant that Kip's official engagement and welcome-home dinner at the penthouse had been strategically scheduled for that Friday. On Monday, the preseason began, and with it the routine of practices, travel, and ice that would take over the coming months.
The penthouse was an organized chaos. Kip had spent the entire afternoon arranging the final details—the flowers on the dining table, the candle arrangements, the perfect lighting. Scott, in turn, had spent the afternoon in the kitchen, preparing a feast that would make any Parisian restaurant blush with shame.
Now, the hands of the clock marched on relentlessly.
Elena, Maria, Shawn, and Kyle were coming in the same Uber—Kip was tracking their location in real-time on his phone, the little red dot slowly approaching. Ten minutes, maybe less.
His dad and Megan would arrive in practically five. Andrew couldn't make it—he had the flu and, being the sensible man he was, refused to spread his sickness to everyone.
And the three guys from the team—Carter, Greg, and Eric—had just rung the doorbell.
Kip was in the kitchen, finishing grabbing the last glasses from the top shelf, when he saw Scott walk from the bedroom to the entryway like a tall blur dressed all in black. A dark button-down shirt, tailored pants, his hair still slightly damp from the shower. And behind him, like a small, spotted shadow, Aurora's little paws tapped against the hardwood floor, her tail wagging in a frantic rhythm.
The puppy adored Scott. She followed him everywhere as if he were the center of her universe—which, technically, was true.
"Scotty!" A chorus of voices exclaimed when the door was opened.
Scott laughed, receiving the group hug from his friends with the natural ease of someone used to being the center of attention. Eric, Greg, and Carter squeezed into the entryway, all talking at the same time.
"Come on, come in." Scott made way, and Eric handed him a fancy wine bag.
"I heard you developed a hyperfixation on wine..." The older man winked, teasing.
Scott stared at him with a raised eyebrow.
"I can't imagine which loudmouth could have told you, right, Vaughny?"
Getting into wines had become a hobby over the last few days—a deliberate attempt by Scott to diversify his reading, since the books on serial killers were starting to make him paranoid. But that was a story for another time.
"I don't know what... Aurora!" Carter feigned ignorance, and did it poorly, being interrupted by the puppy who barked excitedly upon recognizing her name, jumping on his legs with the inexhaustible energy of a puppy.
"Wow, she's grown a lot since the last picture," Carter commented, bending down to pet her.
"And destroyed a pair of slippers," Scott replied, his tone casual. "Come on in. You know the way."
The trio headed for the living room, but Greg was already veering toward the kitchen, his arms wide open in an exaggerated gesture.
"Kip! My man Kip!"
Kip set the glasses down on the kitchen table and hugged the player with a smile.
"Hey, Greg!" He pulled back just enough to look at him. "I hope Laura's excuse for not coming is a really good one."
"Babysitting her nieces and nephews," Greg explained quickly, and Kip nodded in acceptance. "Mmh, whatever that is, it smells delicious!"
"Your captain cooked it," Kip replied, pulling away to give a quick hug to Eric and another to Carter.
"Oh, how delectable-ah," Carter moaned in an exaggerated way that made Scott wrinkle his nose.
"Carter."
"What?" The alternate captain laughed, innocently. "It's a compliment."
"It sounds like harassment."
"It's admiration."
Kip laughed, shaking his head, and pointed to the living room.
"Go sit down. I think our dad and my sister are arriving."
As if on cue, the doorbell rang again.
Kip went to answer the door, and the players scattered between the dining table and the kitchen island, in a hum of conversation and laughter. Scott took the opportunity to check the oven one last time—the roasting pan was perfect, the irresistible aroma taking over the room. He turned the oven off but left the door closed to keep the heat in.
"Well, we survived the team's trade period together," Carter sighed, resting his hands on the marble island. "Do we know who's leaving yet?"
Scott washed his hands in the sink, the water running as he answered.
"Mikhail and Diggy."
Eric's eyes widened.
"Mikhail is leaving? Where to?"
"He was traded to the Chicago team." Scott dried his hands on a dish towel. "Diggy went to San Francisco." He paused, a soft smile appearing. "Which was good for him. His family is from there. He's going to play at home."
"Man, I'm going to miss Mikhail." Greg made a dramatic grimace. "He was a pain in my ass, but he made a pasta dish..." He kissed his fingertips in an exaggerated gesture. "Fine, delicious!"
"Wow, now I'm in mourning." Carter put a hand to his chest, a comical expression on his face.
"Guys," Kip called out, crossing the space between the bookcase that divided the entryway from the kitchen and the dining room. Behind him, two familiar figures. "This is my dad, George. And my sister, Megan." He paused, allowing the newcomers to take in the scene. "Dad, Meg, these are Eric Bennett, Carter Vaughn, and Greg Huff."
Megan, always practical, was direct.
"Until eight months ago I didn't know any NHL players." She shook Eric's hand firmly. "Now I know four. And one of them is going to be my brother-in-law."
George laughed, a raspy, warm sound.
"One of the Gradys had to get lucky in marriage, right, Meg?"
And then his eyes found Scott.
"Scotty!"
Scott's smile lit up his entire face. He crossed the kitchen in long strides and hugged the older man with a naturalness that only genuine affection allowed.
"Hi, George," his voice came out softer. "I'm so glad you came."
"I had to finally see where my baby was living after you stole him from me," George joked, patting Scott's back with his free hand. "Just like Andrew did with my princess."
His eyes fell to Scott's hand, to the silver band shining on his finger.
"Did it fit okay?" George asked, a damp gleam in his eyes. "Without needing to be resized?"
Scott looked at his own hand, almost as if he were seeing the ring for the first time. But then he smiled—that soft, intimate smile that only appeared when he thought of Kip.
"It fit," he simply answered.
He looked away from the ring to Megan, who was watching the scene with a discreet smile.
"Hi, Megan."
"Scott," she replied, and in his name there was acceptance, affection, and the silent promise that he was welcome in that family.
The doorbell rang again, a sharp sound that cut through the chatter in the kitchen. Kip spun on his heels in a quick movement and went to answer it, his footsteps echoing on the hardwood floor.
As soon as the door opened, a high-pitched squeal pierced the air.
It was so high-pitched that the people in the kitchen jumped—Greg even dropped the glass he was holding, catching it in a panic before it fell. Aurora, who was calmly lying at Scott's feet, barked in alert, her ears perking up.
"Was that your girlfriend?" Greg looked at Carter, an eyebrow raised.
"Nope." The alternate captain shook his head, his eyes still aimed at the entryway.
"That was Shawn," George and Megan said together, in the silent agreement of people who already knew the nature of their son/brother's friendships.
Seconds later, Kip's group of friends descended into the living room like a small, colorful invasion. Shawn was in the lead, obviously the author of the squeal, followed by Maria and Kyle, who were already looking at everything with the curiosity of people who had never been to the penthouse.
"Hi, guys," Elena waved, but her gaze had already found Carter. She deviated from her original path and went straight for him, a wicked smile on her lips. "Hi, handsome."
"Hi, gorgeous," Carter replied, and the two exchanged a quick kiss, but one loaded with intimacy.
Scott whistled, a sharp, teasing sound.
"What is this shamelessness in my house?" He pretended to be mad, a hand over his heart in a theatrical gesture. "In front of my daughter?"
He pointed at Aurora, who was sitting at his feet, her dark eyes scanning the group with the utmost curiosity in the world. Her tail beat against the floor in a steady rhythm, creating a little thump thump thump on the hardwood.
Elena didn't waste any time.
"What's that shamelessness on Kip's neck and nape?" she fired back sharply, her eyes narrowed in a challenge. "Which is why he's wearing a turtleneck."
Scott's eyes went wide.
The heat rushed to his face in an uncontrollable blush, spreading across his cheeks, his ears, down his neck. He opened his mouth to reply, but no sound came out.
Shawn, who was behind Kip, took advantage of the distraction. His agile hand pulled his friend's turtleneck collar to the side, revealing a reddish-purple bruise right on the curve of his neck—a mark that could only have one origin.
"Ah!" Shawn exclaimed, his eyes wide in a mix of shock and amusement. "You little slut!"
Kip spun around quickly, swatting his friend's hand away, but it was too late. The damage was done.
"Get off, Shawn!" Kip complained, pulling the collar back into place.
But the whole table was already roaring with laughter. Greg was holding his stomach, Carter was laughing leaning against the island, Eric was shaking his head with a smile. Even George, the dad, was laughing quietly, amused.
"My baby is being well taken care of," George commented, and Megan nodded in agreement, laughing along.
Scott buried his face in his hands for a second, but when he uncovered it, he was laughing too.
"Alright, alright." He surrendered. "You can stop making fun of my fiancé."
"Making fun of what?" Shawn shot back, still laughing. "I'm celebrating. You guys are fucking, you're engaged, you're beautiful. Everything is right."
"Everything is right," Kip agreed, but pointed a threatening finger at his friend. "But if you pull my collar again, I swear I'm shipping you to Canada."
"Worth it," Shawn replied, unfazed. "The hot piece of ass Hollander is up there. The sexiest player in the league."
"That is debatable!" Eric raised a finger.
The general laughter filled the penthouse once again, while Aurora, happy with the commotion, ran in circles around everyone, barking and wagging her tail.
Chapter 13: Dream
September 2017
When Scott arrived at the arena, the underground parking lot was still empty – only the security cars and his own. He liked arriving early on practice days, especially on that Monday morning, the first of the preseason. He wanted time to talk to the rookies before the chaos started, to get to know the faces that would replace Mikhail and Diggy, to set the tone for the new season.
But when he walked up to the hallway leading to the locker room, a familiar figure made him stop.
Crowell was leaning against the opposite wall, arms crossed, dark gray suit impeccable, his gaze fixed in Scott's direction as if he were waiting. Maybe he was. The commissioner was never anywhere by chance.
"And here I thought I had gotten rid of you." Scott walked past him without slowing his pace, his voice bold, almost casual. He pushed the locker room door open with his shoulder and walked in.
"Congratulations on the engagement." Crowell followed him, the door closing behind them both.
Scott laughed, a short, disbelieving sound. He threw his bag on the bench in front of his locker and started untying his sneakers, but didn't answer. Crowell didn't deserve more than that.
"You didn't come just to congratulate me, Commissioner." Scott pulled his hoodie over his head, his voice muffled by the fabric for a moment.
"Then we're on the same page, Captain Hunter."
Crowell had his hands in the pockets of his tailored trousers, shoulders relaxed in a pose that tried to be casual. Scott recognized the game. The attempt to seem friendly before the strike.
"I'm going to stay out of your way."
"Are you really?" Scott mocked, hanging the hoodie on a hanger inside the locker.
He wasn't afraid of Crowell anymore. The fear had been a wall he built himself, brick by brick, over a fifteen-year career. But over the summer, during the nights in Paris and the days in Venice, during the hours on the couch with Kip and the walks with Aurora, he had dismantled that wall brick by brick. Now Crowell was just a man. An old man, with an expensive tie and outdated ideas.
"I am," Crowell agreed, and there was something resigned in his tone. "Did you hear about the Lundin and Baldwin boys?"
Scott had his back to him, taking off his shirt in one fluid motion.
"Yes, they texted me," he answered, his voice rough, almost like sandpaper dragging against a wall. "Thanking me for what I did. Saying how important it was for them to know they weren't alone in the league."
Crowell made a sound—something between a throat-clear and a grunt. Scott smiled at his own locker, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. He knew what Crowell was seeing.
His back was quite the sight.
Scratches from his lower back to his shoulders, a red and purple map of the work Kip had done the night before. Each mark was a reminder. A reminder that he was loved, that he was desired, that Crowell and all his power couldn't touch what he had built with Kip.
Scott made a point of turning around slowly, as if to grab something from his bag. His chest was clearer, but not completely—a bite marked the skin near his nipple, a perfect semicircle of teeth that Kip had left the day before yesterday. Scott grabbed his shirt, but didn't put it on immediately. He let Crowell look.
And Crowell looked.
"And there's a 'but' in this play of yours," Scott said, his voice calm, his fingers slowly starting to button his shirt, "little act, whatever." He gestured toward the commissioner with his free hand. "Spit it out, before the rookies arrive."
Crowell watched him for a long moment. When he spoke, his voice was lower, more contained.
"One slip-up..." He raised a finger, the gesture pompous, threatening. "As minor as it may be, microscopic even... I'll have your head for the mess you've made in the league and all this fag..."
The word choked in Crowell's throat. He couldn't finish it.
Scott finished buttoning his shirt and turned around slowly, his gaze hardened, a dangerous smile on his lips.
"All my what, Commissioner?"
The silence stretched out like a razor wire. Crowell held his gaze for a second, two, three. Then he looked away.
"Good day, Scott."
He gave a sharp nod and left the locker room, his footsteps echoing in the empty hallway.
Scott stayed where he was, the smile still on his lips, the adrenaline running hot in his veins. For the first time, Crowell had been the first to blink.
"Good day, Commissioner," Scott muttered to the closed door.
He turned back to his locker, finished putting on his uniform, and waited for the rookies to arrive.
The door opened seconds later, and Scott saw Carter walk in with a backward glance that bordered on paranoia—as if he expected to be followed, or had just seen a ghost.
"Am I going to have to call the Warrens?" Carter announced, still facing away from the door as he closed it. "Because I'm absolutely sure Satan is walking around the arena in a hideous beige tie."
Scott laughed, a relieved sound, the tension from the encounter with Crowell finally dissolving in his friend's presence.
"You won't believe what he said." Scott cracked a smile, leaning against his locker. "He's going to leave me alone, but if I do any little thing wrong, he's coming for my head and all the mess I made in the league with my fag..."
"YOUR WHAT?!" Carter yelled, incredulous, his eyes wide in a mix of fury and horror.
The locker room doors opened again, and the two turned around.
A kid was standing in the doorway. He couldn't have been even eighteen yet—his face too young, his shoulders not fully formed by years of training, his eyes wide like a deer in the headlights. Behind him, a slightly older guy, maybe twenty-five, with bleached hair and cyan-dyed tips escaping from a loose bun.
The younger one looked like he'd seen a ghost—or a god, depending on your perspective.
"God..." the kid whispered, his voice heavy with almost religious admiration. "Scott Hunter."
Scott straightened his posture, the hardened expression of a captain taking the place of the man who, seconds ago, was joking with Carter. He crossed the locker room in long strides and held out his hand.
"That's me," he confirmed, a welcoming smile emerging. "Come in, get your things settled. Practice is going to be tough today."
"I'm Ikaros Marelis." The kid shook Scott's hand with excessive force, excitement plastered across his face. There was a different accent in his voice, the vowels more open, the rhythm peculiar.
"Are you Greek?" Scott ventured.
Ikaros smiled, relieved.
"Yes. From Athens."
"Wow." Scott let go of his hand, impressed. "Welcome to the team." He turned to the other guy. "And you, what's your name?"
"Yosef Filipov." The guy held out his hand, his accent stronger, the consonants harder. "I'm Bulgarian."
"No one is ever going to call you by your name, you know that, right?" Carter said from the lockers, his lips pressed into a smile that tried not to be malicious, but failed.
Yosef shrugged, resigned.
"I used to play in the other division. I got used to answering to Joseph." He paused. "Even Joe."
"Joseph, then." Scott nodded, already turning to point out the empty lockers. "You can pick whichever is free. Your gear should already be in your sizes. And..." He paused, a lighter smile appearing. "Welcome to the Admirals."
The guys trickled in, filling the locker room with the familiar buzz of the start of a season—laughs, jokes, the clinking of gear being adjusted. Scott watched it all out of the corner of his eye, his attention divided between the veterans reclaiming their spots and the rookies trying to fit in.
When everyone was ready, they headed toward the ice. Their footsteps echoed in the tunnel leading to the arena, a sound Scott knew better than his own heartbeat. Joseph walked by his side, his eyes scanning the environment with an attention that wasn't curiosity—it was strategy. He was already in the league; he knew the rituals, the pranks, the traps veterans set for newcomers.
Ikaros, on the other hand, was completely oblivious. The Greek boy's eyes sparkled as he saw the ice for the first time as an Admiral, the spotlights creating halos on the white surface, the familiar smell of cold air and skates.
They reached the team benches. Joseph stopped before stepping in, in a movement so natural he just seemed to be taking in the view.
Ikaros didn't.
He bent down to set his skates on the floor, his backpack slipping off his shoulder—and that was the signal the veterans were waiting for.
Two guys popped up from behind the boards like springs, buckets of colored paint in their hands. Two others appeared with sticks of colored powder. Everything was dumped on the rookie in a coordinated attack that must have been planned for days.
"ROOKIE! ROOKIE! ROOKIE!" The chorus of players erupted, their voices mingling with laughter.
Ikaros spat out some of the powder that had gotten into his mouth, coughing, his eyes wide with surprise. His white shirt was now an expressionist masterpiece of blue, green, red, pink—even glittery paint shone in his dark hair.
"Did you know about this?" he asked, wiping his eyes with the back of his hands, turning to Joseph.
The Bulgarian shrugged, a mocking smile on his face.
"Why do you think I stood back here?"
"Cap!" Greg warned, his voice cutting through the air.
Scott took a quick step to the side, leaving Joseph exposed. A bucket of ice water hit the Bulgarian dead on, and a stick of colored powder burst in his face at the exact same moment, creating a purple cloud around his head.
"Oh, come on!" Joseph complained, his indignation failing because a laugh was already threatening to escape.
Everyone burst out laughing. The veterans banged on the benches, some leaning on each other. Greg held his stomach, Carter laughed with a hand over his face, Eric shook his head with the smile of someone who had seen that scene dozens of times.
"And you know the best part?" Scott roared with laughter, his voice getting lost amidst the chuckles. "You're practicing like that!"
Ikaros's smile froze.
"What?!"
The general laughter grew louder. Joseph, already recovering from the attack, grabbed a towel and wiped his face, spreading the colors even more.
"Welcome to the team, rookie," he said, a gleam of amusement in his eyes. "No one escapes."
Ikaros looked at his own destroyed shirt, at his colorful hands, at the veterans who were still laughing. And then, slowly, a huge smile broke across his face.
"Alright." He threw the towel back onto the bench. "But next time, I'm going to be on the other side."
"That's what they all say," Scott replied, already walking onto the ice. "Now let's go. We have a season to win."
[...]
Kip was cataloging a new exhibition that had arrived at the museum that morning—a collection of German expressionist paintings that demanded extra attention; every brushstroke needed to be documented, every frame examined, every code entered with a surgeon's precision. Elena followed him like a shadow, her white iPad glowing in her hands, her eyes fixed on the back of Kip's head with the intensity of someone who wasn't going to give up anytime soon.
He tried to ignore her, but it was almost impossible.
Elena was more excited about the wedding than Scott and Kip combined. And that was saying a lot.
"What's his sign?" Elena asked, matching Kip's pace as he circled a painting, her iPad already open to some astrology app that Kip recognized by its purple and gold color palette.
"Cancer," Kip replied, his fingers flying across the screen of his work tablet, jotting down the code for one of the paintings. The number was long, a sequence of letters and digits he had already memorized.
"And you're a Pisces..." Elena said more to herself, her fingers sliding across the iPad screen with the speed of someone in the middle of crucial research. "Wow! Your compatibility is huge!" The exclamation echoed through the empty hall, and some employees upstairs must have heard it. "Overall compatibility is 98%, romantic is 97%, sexual is 96%, friendship is 98%, and communication is 96%."
Kip stopped walking and turned slowly to face her.
"Are you doing our birth chart?"
She nodded, a massive, entirely guilt-free smile on her face.
"Oh, God..." Kip sighed, rubbing his face.
"What?" Elena defended herself, the iPad now pressed against her chest. "I need to know if you guys are going to stay together forever or if in five years I'm going to have to help you look for your own apartment."
Kip stopped again. He turned completely toward her, the digital pen still in his hand.
"You think I'd get divorced in five years?"
"You never know." Elena shrugged, but the smile remained. "You're living together now and you already told me the arguments have increased."
"Yeah, they went from nonexistent to 'babe, you left the shower dripping again'." Kip gestured with the pen. "No one is going to kill anyone or get divorced over a faucet, which has been loose for a long time anyway."
"I'm going to ask Maria for help to make a color palette for you two and then coordinate to do the decor."
"Elena." Kip waited for her to stop talking. "We haven't even picked a date. Much less a venue. Let alone the decor."
She opened her mouth to argue, and Kip was already bracing for the counterattack.
"Don't you work anymore?" Kip asked, trying to sound firm, but already giving in to the laugh that stubbornly threatened to escape.
Elena rolled her neck in a movement that was pure presumption.
"Being head of a whole department gives me the privilege of giving my tasks to other people to do." Her eyes sparkled. "In other words, I can bother you for a long time."
Kip sighed, but the smile on his face didn't fade.
"But seriously," Elena continued, her tone shifting, "I'm not sticking my nose in anything, but I suggest you guys take some time with the engagement."
Kip walked across the hall, and she followed him like a determined shadow.
"What do you mean?" He stopped in front of an abstract sculpture, his fingers already flying over the tablet to register the code. "Not get married next year? Yeah, that is too soon."
"Amazing, then," Elena approved, clapping discreetly. "Leave the wedding for 2019. Let Scott get that millionaire salary of his to spend on pretty decorations."
She nudged Kip's shoulder, and he laughed, shaking his head.
"But seriously." Elena continued, relentless. "At least decide on the color palette so I know what dress to wear."
"Sis..." Kip laughed, looking at her with a mix of exasperation and affection.
"I still haven't forgotten that you guys gave me a heads-up about a fancy event the week of the event." Elena turned off the tablet with a definitive motion and hugged it to her chest. "So I demand to plan my dress at least a year and a half in advance."
Kip sighed, surrendering.
"Before the season's road trips, I'll talk to Scott."
She broke into an eager smile, the kind that lit up her entire face.
"As your maid of honor, I need to look gorgeous."
"And who said you're going to be my maid of honor?!" Kip exclaimed, feigning indignation.
"Who is your other option?" Elena scoffed, raising an eyebrow.
Kip laughed, because there was no answer to that.
"And it's also obvious that Carter is going to be Scott's best man," Elena added, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
"Already decided everything, huh?"
"Of course. Someone has to."
Kip shook his head, but his smile remained.
The cataloging work continued at the peaceful pace of museum afternoons—every piece being registered, every code verified, every detail noted on Kip's tablet with the precision of someone who knew every inch of that collection. Elena accompanied him like a shadow, the iPad now tucked away in her bag, but her vibrant energy still intact.
When the clock struck Kip's break time, he led Elena to the back room, a space that served as a makeshift refuge for employees who managed to escape their desks for a few minutes. Some faces he recognized—people from distant departments he saw in passing, administrative staff who showed up once a week. Others were more common, the ones who frequented that corner with the regularity of someone needing to hide from their supervisor.
"What the fuck is this?" Elena asked, her eyes glued to her phone.
Kip set his mug on the table and leaned in to look. She turned the screen, and there was the official photo from the Admirals' profile—the whole team lined up on the ice, impeccable uniforms, rehearsed smiles. And right in the middle of them, two guys who were absolutely filthy, covered in colored paint, powder, and trails of water running down their faces. The all-caps caption read: "ADMIRE THE ADMIRALS — START OF THE SEASON."
"Ask Carter," Kip laughed, pouring coffee into his mug. "I have no idea."
Elena was already typing, her fingers flying across the screen.
"Hey, Kip."
The voice came from behind, and Kip turned around. Betty, one of the museum's senior guides, was approaching with the slowness of someone with time to spare. Her gray hair was pulled back in a strict bun, her uniform impeccable, her professional smile firmly in place.
"I was on vacation," she began, her eyes sweeping over Kip in a way that wasn't exactly hostile, but wasn't friendly either. "I haven't had the chance to see you since all that scandal at the end of the Stanley Cup."
Scandal. The word hung in the air like an annoying mosquito.
"Yeah, well, Betty." Kip gave a soft smile, his fingers tight around his mug.
"My congratulations on the engagement and all that," she added, but the words sounded hollow, empty, like counterfeit coins clinking together.
"Thanks, Betty." Kip maintained his smile. "That's very nice of you."
She gave a curt nod and walked away, her heels echoing on the floor. In the reflection of the counter, Kip saw her expression—a mask of phoniness he had learned to recognize in his early years of college. Congratulations, said the smile. You don't deserve it, said her eyes.
Before he could process it, the supervisor walked into the room. Dave crossed the space with purposeful strides, and the conversation died. Several employees lowered their eyes to their own mugs. Kip felt his stomach tighten.
"Christopher," Dave called out, and a chorus of "oohs" echoed through the break room, that collective sound of people recognizing a call to the principal's office. "Are we back in high school?"
Kip stood up, his hands shoved into his pants pockets, and followed Dave out. The hallway was empty, the fluorescent lighting casting harsh shadows. Kip was already rehearsing his defense—Elena was a visitor, but he could explain she was just tagging along, that it wasn't a big deal, that it wouldn't happen again.
"Dave, if this is about Elena, I..."
"It's nothing bad, Christopher," Dave cut him off, his pale eyes shining. "It's a good thing."
Kip blinked.
"Huh?"
Dave leaned against the wall, his tablet forgotten under his arm.
"Management has been talking. They analyzed dates, reviews on the museum's website. We've had a surge of visits in the exhibition sectors." He listed them off on his fingers. "Very positive reviews. Praises. All directed at one person." His eyes met Kip's. "And we want to reward that person."
Kip's stomach went cold. Then hot. Then cold again.
"We want to put you in charge of the department where you do your tours," Dave continued.
"What?" Kip could hardly believe it.
"We want you to be the head of the department," Dave repeated, and the words sounded even more real the second time. "Richard is retiring soon. He said himself that out of all the guides, you're the one who puts the most effort into the work. The one who understands what he's talking about the most." He paused. "You don't just memorize the pre-written scripts. You add to them. You correct the mistakes. You point out trivia. That made you stand out. And attendance has been growing in your area." Dave crossed his arms. "We want you to grow the audience across the entire department."
Kip let out a shaky breath, the words spinning in his head. Head of the department. The whole department.
"But to be the head," he began, already anticipating the obstacle, "wouldn't I need a..."
"Ph.D. Yes." Dave nodded, his lips pressed together. "We can't offer to pay for your Ph.D." He paused. "But we can write a letter of recommendation for NYU. To get you accepted into the program more easily."
Kip grabbed the nearby wall, his hand over his chest.
"Oh, my blood pressure..."
"We might even be able to get a scholarship for you, but..."
"No." Kip interrupted, moistening his lips. "Don't worry about the cost. I..." He swallowed hard. "I have some money saved up."
Dave smiled, and there was something paternal in that look.
"And well, pardon the comment, but your fiancé is a millionaire."
Kip laughed, a laugh born of mingled relief and emotion.
"Get your Ph.D., and the job is yours, Christopher." Dave held out his hand. "Congratulations."
Kip shook it, feeling his fingers tremble.
"Thank you, Dave." His voice came out thicker than he intended. "Truly."
Dave patted him on the shoulder and went back into the room, leaving Kip in the hallway.
He stood there for a moment, his hand still pressed against his chest, his heart beating at a rhythm that wasn't anxiety—it was possibility. He looked at the phone in his pocket, at Scott's name in his contacts list. He needed to tell him. He needed to call right now.
But first, he needed to breathe.
[...]
Kip pushed open the building's lobby door, the heavy glass yielding to his shoulder as he was already thinking about the shower, the bed, the silence of the penthouse after a full day at the museum. But before he could take two steps, two hands found his waist from behind, firm and familiar, and a kiss was planted on the back of his neck—warm, lingering, as if missing him.
"If you're not my fiancé, I'm calling the police," Kip said, turning around.
Scott was there, his Admirals bag slung over his shoulder, his hair still damp with sweat from practice, a lazy smile on his lips. His practice uniform was faded, the sleeves pushed up to his elbows; the hands that had just been on Kip's waist now swung the bag as if it weighed nothing.
"If I weren't your fiancé," he replied, wrapping an arm around Kip's waist in a gesture that was already automatic, "I'd call the police."
They walked together toward the elevator, their steps synchronized, their bodies bumping into each other at every turn. The lobby was empty, the late afternoon light streaming through the windows and painting everything in shades of orange.
"How was work today?" Scott asked.
"Weird," Kip replied, his tone vague.
"And yours?" Kip looked at him. "What the fuck did you guys do to the rookies?"
Scott pressed the elevator button and leaned against the adjacent wall.
"Rite of passage," he explained. "Every rookie gets pranked. And the ones who are leaving have to come back on the first weekend and buy drinks for the whole team." His smile widened. "In other words, we're going out Saturday night at Mikhail's expense."
They both laughed, and Kip watched Scott for a moment. He was happy—genuinely happy. There was something in his eyes, in the way his shoulders were relaxed, in how his smile wouldn't fade. The ice did that to him. The team. The belonging.
The elevator arrived, and they stepped inside. Scott pressed the penthouse button, and the doors closed.
"And why was your day weird?" he asked, leaning back against the mirrored wall.
"Remember Betty?"
"The one you got the impression didn't like you?"
"That's the one." Kip sighed. "She came to congratulate me on the engagement and said exactly 'scandal at the end of the Stanley Cup'." He made air quotes with his fingers and saw Scott's face twist into a grimace. "Yeah."
"We had similar homophobic comments today, then." Scott leaned against the opposite wall, his hands resting on the handrails.
Kip felt his body run hot.
"What? What do you mean? Who was homophobic to you?"
"Hold your horses, paladin." Scott laughed at Kip's expression. "Crowell showed up at the arena before practice. Said he was going to stay out of my way, but any slip-up would cost me my career because of the mess I made in the league with my fag..." He paused. "He didn't finish the word."
"With your faggotry?" Kip laughed, but it was an indignant laugh, the kind that precedes an explosion. "That old man is very lucky I don't own a car, because I would run him over."
"He's very lucky we have Jeremy to drive us places." Scott opened his arms, and Kip slotted himself between them right away, feeling the heat from a body still warm from practice. "And what else happened during your day?"
Kip buried his face in Scott's chest for a second before answering.
"Elena did our birth chart." His voice came out muffled. "We're incredibly compatible. She's practically planned our entire wedding already, threatened me so we'd pick a color palette so she could buy a dress, and declared herself my maid of honor."
"Wow..." Scott blinked, laughing. "Birth chart?"
"It's a zodiac sign thing." Kip shook his head, still hugging him. "And my supervisor talked to me today..."
The smile that appeared on his face was involuntary, uncontrollable, and Scott felt the shift in his tone of voice.
"The museum management wants me to be the head of the department where I work."
The captain's eyes widened as he processed it. Then, a massive smile broke out across his face. He cradled one of Kip's cheeks in his hand and met his lips in a kiss that was better than any congratulations—lingering, affectionate, full of a pride that needed no words.
"Department head..." Scott murmured against his lips. "It'll be good. You're pretty bossy."
"I've never heard you complaining."
They laughed, their bodies still pressed together, the elevator unhurriedly climbing the floors.
Kip broke the kiss, his eyes meeting Scott's.
"But I'm not the head yet," he explained. "It's a promotion with a condition."
"What's the condition?"
"I need to have a Ph.D." Kip sighed involuntarily. "The museum will write a letter of recommendation for NYU, but they're not going to pay anything."
He saw the choked-back sentence in Scott's eyes, the offer to pay that he was chewing on before saying it. But he didn't say it.
"I have some money saved up," Kip spoke quickly. "But knowing you..."
"Ph.D.s are expensive," Scott began, his voice calm. "And well, I was already talking to my accountant about getting you access to my account."
"Scott!"
"What?" He shrugged, as if it were the most natural thing in the world. "Couples have joint accounts. And if we had a joint account, it would still be you paying either way, because I know you don't like it when I pay for too many things for you..."
Kip opened his mouth to argue, but the words wouldn't come. The elevator reached the penthouse, the doors opened, and he just stood there, staring at Scott.
"You had already thought about this?"
"About putting you on the account?" Scott walked past him, heading into the hallway. "A long time ago." He turned around, walking backwards. "I just didn't say anything because I knew you'd get mad."
"I'm not mad."
"You're pensive. It's the first stage."
Kip laughed, shaking his head, and followed Scott down the hall.
"Let's look at it like this: you'll pay with your saved-up money," Scott proposed, already opening the door to the penthouse. "If you fall short, we cover the rest from the joint account. And when you start making money as department head, you pay it back."
"Pay it back?"
"It's good to be in debt to me. That way you won't run away."
Kip laughed, walking into the apartment.
"I'm not going to run away."
"I know." Scott stepped in behind him, closing the door. "But I like having an excuse to come collect."
"Collect how?"
Scott walked past him, dropping his bag on the entryway floor.
"I'll think of something," he said, already heading to the bedroom. "After my shower."
Kip stood in the entryway, his backpack still on his shoulder, watching Scott disappear down the hall. The apartment was quiet, the late afternoon light streaming through the living room windows, creating golden diamonds on the hardwood floor. From somewhere came the soft sound of Aurora growling in her sleep, a contented noise, as if she were hunting imaginary rabbits in some canine field of dreams.
Clear signs that George had been there not too long ago to take care of the puppy. Since both of them had to work, he had offered to spend the afternoon with Aurora until she got used to being alone in the penthouse. That was the official excuse. The real reason, Kip knew, was that his dad wanted to use the building's rooftop jacuzzi, preferably with a glass of wine and a cheap thriller novel. He could already picture George with his sunglasses on, his belly floating in the hot water, his phone locked so he wouldn't get calls from Megan.
Kip left his backpack next to Scott's practice bag and went into the kitchen. He opened the fridge and rummaged through the shelves—fruits, vegetables, leftovers from the previous dinner, the glass containers organized in rows that Scott insisted on keeping even after Kip moved in. Not that he complained. There was something satisfying about opening the fridge and seeing the order, knowing exactly where everything was.
Scott's diet at this time of year was an exact science: high-performance foods that sustained hours of practice, that didn't weigh down the body. Steamed vegetables, brown rice, lean protein. No fried foods, no excesses, nothing that would make the scale flash red. Kip already knew the permitted menu by heart.
He grabbed some broccoli from the crisper drawer, washed it under a stream of cold water, and chopped it into small pieces with a knife whose weight he was already accustomed to. He set it to steam, the vapor rising in spirals that fogged up the upper cabinets. Then he did the same with the cauliflower and the carrots—cut into thin slices because Aurora loved carrots and needed treats that wouldn't ruin her puppy diet.
The Dalmatian woke up to the noise in the kitchen. Kip heard her nails scratching the floor before he even saw her. She appeared in the doorway, still sleepy, her brown spots standing out against her white coat, and began circling him in increasingly tighter loops, jumping up at Kip's legs with the renewed energy of a freshly awoken puppy.
Kip cut a slice of carrot and offered it to her. Aurora inhaled, her snout sniffing for a second before biting the treat with the delicacy he had been teaching her. Her tail wagged in perfect circles.
"Scott, do you want boiled potatoes or do you prefer green beans?"
Silence answered him. The shower was already off—Kip realized now, the silence in the apartment more complete than it should be. He left the knife on the cutting board and headed toward the bedroom, his footsteps quiet on the hardwood floor.
At the door, he stopped.
Scott was lying on the bed in just his underwear, his body stretched out over the white sheets that crumpled under his weight. His head rested on the pillow, his still-damp hair forming a dark halo around it. His breathing was slow, deep, his chest rising and falling to a rhythm Kip knew well.
His phone was forgotten in his right hand, the screen dark, his fingers loose around the device. He must have been reading something before falling asleep—maybe the team's group chat, maybe some news about the season. Sleep had caught him in the middle, without warning, as happens when the body is too exhausted to negotiate.
Kip chuckled softly, the sound muffled by the palm of his hand. He approached carefully, his bare feet making less noise than his own breathing. He slipped the phone from Scott's fingers with the gentleness of someone defusing a bomb, and placed it on the nightstand, already plugging in the charger.
Then he sat on the edge of the bed, watching.
Scott's face in his sleep was different. The worry lines that sometimes appeared around his eyes vanished, his jaw relaxed, his lips parted. He looked younger. He looked lighter.
Kip ran his hand through the still-damp hair, brushing rebellious strands away from his forehead. Scott didn't move.
"I'll leave your dinner in the fridge," Kip murmured, knowing he wouldn't be heard. "You can heat it up tomorrow."
Aurora appeared in the bedroom doorway, her head tilted, her ears floppy. To bark or not to bark, that was the question.
Kip brought his finger to his lips.
"Shh."
She understood. She lay down on the rug, her snout resting on her paws, her eyes fixed on the two of them.
Kip covered Scott with the blanket that had been folded at the foot of the bed—a light cover, because he ran hot in his sleep. He adjusted the corner over his exposed shoulder, saw the scratches on his back, the marks he himself had left. His face grew hot, and he smiled to himself.
"Good night, fiancé," he whispered.
Scott didn't answer. He just breathed, slow and deep, his chest rising and falling in a rhythm that was the very definition of peace.
Kip stayed there for a moment longer, sitting on the edge of the bed, his eyes fixed on Scott's face, before getting up and returning to the kitchen, Aurora at his heels, the dinner still unfinished.
Chapter 14: All my love
Chapter Notes
and it's an end to this fic
see you in the next one <3
Kip was on the penthouse couch, his legs stretched out over the soft upholstery, Aurora lying next to him in a tired puppy stupor, her purple toy—a plush carrot she had been methodically destroying since she arrived—squeezed between her front paws. Elena occupied the other side of the couch, Maria and Shawn shared the larger chair next to it, and Kyle was leaning back in the leather armchair, arms crossed in a pose of someone who was already exhausted before the game even started.
They were all glued to the TV.
The game against the Boston Raiders was the last of the regular season, the one that would set the final standings before the playoffs. Scott and the team had been in Boston since the night before, staying at a hotel near the arena, and Kip must have sent about ten "good game" texts since he woke up. He knew he wouldn't get a reply until after the final whistle, but he sent them anyway.
Technically, the Admirals had already qualified for the playoffs. Mathematically, there was no way to lose the spot. But no one said that out loud. It was superstition, it was respect, it was the silent fear that the moment you relaxed, the universe would find a way to punish you.
And there was another reason for the tension, one that everyone there felt but no one wanted to name.
Greg Huff, the eternal alcoholic of the foursome, the guy who cracked jokes in the locker room and drank beer straight from the Stanley Cup, had announced his retirement the week before. He and Laura were engaged, and the announcement came along with another: they were expecting a baby. The lifestyle change was understandable, natural even. But it left a void in the team that no one knew how to fill.
"Okay, let me see if I get this." Shawn raised a finger, his eyes still on the TV. "Whoever wins this game gets extra points in the final standings?"
"Yes," the other four replied in chorus, in a silent agreement that explaining hockey to Shawn was a collective responsibility.
He nodded, processing it, and turned his attention back to the screen. The arena in Boston was packed, a pulsating mass of the Raiders' black and yellow interspersed with the red dots of Admirals fans who had made the trip. And among them, increasingly visible, were rainbow flags—a phenomenon Kip would never get used to seeing. Fans of both teams, united not by the sport, but by something bigger.
"I'm still indignant that Greg is going to stop playing," Elena shook her head with a huff, her hand diving into the popcorn bucket she was sharing with Kip. "But at least we'll have a baby to entertain us soon."
"Hey, what about this one?" Kip pointed to Aurora, who remained unbothered with her plush carrot.
Elena laughed, reaching out to pet the Dalmatian's brown snout. Aurora licked her fingers in thanks.
"You're off on E.J.'s birthday, right?" Kip asked, trying to remember the date.
"It's on Thursday, but the party is on Saturday," Elena confirmed. "Yes, I'm off." She paused, a smile appearing. "Impressive that a guy like Eric named his kid Eric Junior."
"Egocentrism," Kyle declared from his armchair, his fingers diving into a popcorn bucket considerably smaller than the others'.
"As if you didn't enjoy an egocentric forty-something, right?" Maria teased.
Kyle laughed, flipping her the bird without any real offense.
"Who am I kidding?" Maria continued, shrugging. "Who doesn't like Eric Bennett?"
"The guy's nickname is literally Silver Fox," Shawn rolled his shoulders. "He sounds like a drag queen, a diva." His eyes widened. "Imagine that massive goalie body over you and... ugh! What a cruel world where a man like that is married!"
They all laughed, the game's tensions dissipating in the familiarity of the jokes.
"That beard, those arms..." Maria continued, biting her lower lip in a dramatic exaggeration. "And I bet he has chest hair."
"Into bears, Maria?" Kyle teased, and she laughed, shaking her head.
"Does Scott have chest hair, Kippy?" Shawn leaned over to look at his friend, eyebrows raised.
"A little, not much," Kip shrugged, but a smile was already forming. "But I've always preferred the beard. And with the playoffs coming up..." He paused. "My ripped lumberjack comes as a bonus."
"God, Carter with a beard is going to be something," Elena grimaced, but her eyes shone. "He has hair on his chest and around his belly button, but generally he's a pretty hairless guy."
"Well, we know that Kip and Shawn like half-bears," Maria started checking them off on her fingers, "Kyle too because he's a slut, but I'm hit or miss. Depends on the guy."
"Let's be real," Shawn raised a finger, his voice taking on a professorial tone. "A shaved dick is a naked mole rat."
"You said it," Kyle pointed with a snap of his fingers, the agreement coming from the bottom of his soul. "You don't have that risk with older guys. They rarely shave. Right, Kip?"
"Scott isn't that much older than me," Kip defended himself, laughing. "Five years, nothing more."
The laughter erupted again, and amidst it, the sound of the game started—the referee's whistle, the roar of the crowd, the ice being cut by skates.
The camera focused on the center of the rink. Scott and Rozanov crouched for the face-off, their sticks almost touching, eyes fixed on the puck. The Admirals' captain, his face serious, his beard grown out the way Kip liked it, the visor of his helmet casting a shadow over his eyes. He seemed immune to the weight of the moment, immune to the pressure, immune to everything.
Kip held his breath, hands around the popcorn bucket, eyes glued to the screen.
"Come on, Scotty," he murmured, so quietly that only Aurora heard.
She raised her head, her dark eyes fixed on him for a second before returning to her plush carrot.
Scott won the face-off.
The puck slid backward in a precise motion, and Carter was already there, receiving it, advancing. Scott shot across the ice beside him, Greg on the left wing, the three of them forming a line Kip had seen drawn hundreds of times. It was a choreographed ballet, a dance of skates and sticks they had perfected over the years.
God, Kip thought, watching Greg position himself in front of the opposing goal. Scott is going to miss him.
But Greg wasn't simply leaving. He was making a point to mold Ikaros, the Greek rookie, to take his place when the time was right. Kip had met Ikaros during the holiday break, at that dinner where Scott insisted that "the whole team had to meet the new kid." The rookie was a kindhearted boy, full of dreams, officially barely eighteen, the sparkle of youth still intact in his dark eyes.
Scott brought him to the Kingfisher that night. Kip still remembered the kid's expression when he walked into the bar—eyes wide, mouth slightly open, as if discovering that his captain didn't only frequent high-society elite spots. Ikaros was like a kid in a candy store, ordering sodas and mocktails because he was still a good few years away from the legal drinking age in the States.
And the way Scott spoke to Ikaros... Kip never commented on it, but he noticed. Always like a teacher, a guide, an almost paternal side that emerged naturally when the kid was around. And Ikaros looked at Scott with a glimmer in his eyes that Kip recognized—it was the same glimmer he had when he first started coming to the penthouse, years ago. The glimmer of a lost puppy who finally found a place to belong.
Ikaros's English wasn't very advanced. Scott started helping him study, first at practice, then after practice. Often, since the rookie arrived, Scott would come home a bit later, saying he "stayed a little longer to help Ikaros with his English." Kip never complained. He just asked if he wanted him to heat up dinner.
On TV, Rozanov shot the puck toward Eric in a swift motion, a goal attempt coming from the blind spot. The goalie stretched out, his glove snapping in the air, and the puck disappeared inside it as if it had never left.
The crowd cheered. Kip cheered. His friends cheered.
"That's it, Benny!" Elena clapped victoriously, the sound echoing in the room. "I love that guy."
"He is really good," Kyle shook his head, impressed.
Kip didn't take his eyes off the TV, but the question slipped out.
"What was your bet today?"
"If Carter scores at least one goal," Elena answered in the same casual tone, "I said I'd wear lingerie that he bought."
Kip felt a smile form, but didn't look away from the screen.
"And you?"
"If the Admirals win three of the five games on the road trip and Scott gets at least six goals," he replied, the same casual tone, as if commenting on the weather, "I said I'd let him fuck me with the dildo we bought in Europe."
The silence was abrupt. And then, chaos.
Shawn choked on his own popcorn, the sound of kernels flying through the air. Kyle whipped his head around so hard his neck cracked—a sharp, audible sound that no one commented on. Maria leaned forward slowly, eyes wide, mouth forming a perfect O.
The three of them were paralyzed, staring at Kip and Elena as if they had just announced a plan to invade the Moon.
"Are we just going to accept that they have..." Shawn started, his voice failing in the middle. His eyes suddenly widened, a dangerous spark of realization. "Where is it?!"
He shot up from the couch like a missile. Kip jumped up at the same time, arms wide to intercept.
"Oh, if I know Kip Grady like I know Kip Grady," Shawn pointed, already trying to sidestep his friend, "I know exactly where it is!"
"Shawn!" Kip lunged to grab him, catching his arm, pulling him back.
But he forgot about Kyle.
"Closet, bottom drawer, Kyle!" Shawn ratted him out, his voice triumphant.
Kip let go of Shawn and sprinted toward the bedroom, but Kyle was already at the door, fingers on the doorknob, a smile of someone who had just won the lottery.
"Kyle!" Kip pounded on the closed door, but laughter was already escaping, uncontrollable. "KYLE!"
From the other side, the sound of drawers being opened, papers being rustled, and Kyle's voice, distant but perfectly audible:
"It's purple!"
Maria and Shawn collapsed onto the couch, laughing. Elena remained seated, unbothered, the popcorn bucket in her lap, eyes still on the TV.
"He'll keep it in a better place next time," she commented, picking a piece of popcorn from the bucket.
"Near the entrance," Kip replied, still laughing, his forehead resting against the bedroom door. "So you guys can see it when you walk in."
"WHAT?" Shawn roared with laughter even louder.
The bedroom door opened, and Kyle appeared with the purple dildo in his hand, held high like a trophy.
"Guys, look at the size of this thing!"
Kip covered his face with his hands, shoulders shaking with laughter. Maria was almost rolling off the couch. Shawn was holding his stomach, breathless.
"Is this why you guys are so happy in your engagement?" Kyle asked, still examining the object. "It's not the ring, it's this."
"Put it back, you idiot!" Kip tried to grab the dildo back, but Kyle took a step away, laughing.
"Buy us dinner and I'll put it away."
"Two weeks of pizza, and he puts it away," Shawn negotiated, getting into the spirit.
"One week!" Kip countered, laughing hard.
"A week and a half!" Maria threw out the number.
Kip looked at Elena for support, but she just shrugged, eyes on the TV.
"I'm staying out of this."
"A week and a half of pizza," Kip accepted, holding out his hand. "And no one says a word to Scott."
"Secret." Kyle handed back the dildo, still laughing. "But I want pepperoni."
The laughter only grew. Aurora, who had hidden behind the couch during the commotion, emerged cautiously, her tail wagging in a mix of alarm and excitement.
On TV, the game continued. Scott passed the puck to Carter, who advanced toward the goal, and Kip headed back to the couch, still laughing, the dildo hidden against his body, ready to be returned to its proper place—a better place, far from his friends.
[...]
Shawn, Kyle, and Maria left after the game ended, taking the noisy energy they had brought with them. The penthouse grew quieter, the echo of laughter still lingering in the corners, and the turned-off TV returned the usual calm to the living room. The Admirals won by one goal—a goal from Greg, the last of his regular-season career, the kind of moment that would be etched in the highlights of the night. Elena stayed, as they had planned. They both missed their NHL stars, and a night together with greasy food and a bottle of wine was the right remedy for the absence.
Kip was lying on the couch, Aurora curled up at his feet, his phone balanced in his hand. Elena was beside him, her eyes also glued to her own device's screen, where Carter was answering with his usual delay.
"Hey, Captain," Kip smiled as soon as Scott picked up, the image adjusting on the small screen.
Scott was glowing.
It wasn't the hotel room light—it was him. The smile on his face was too wide, his eyes shining beneath the beard Kip loved so much, his face relaxed in a way that only appeared after a win and a few too many beers. He was in the same position as Kip, lying in bed, black pajamas, one hand behind his head, the posture of someone who was ready to sleep but didn't want the moment to end just yet.
"How was the victory celebration in Boston?" Kip asked, already anticipating the answer.
"Excellent," Scott replied, but the word came out slurred, excessively dragged out, and he laughed at himself after saying it.
Kip laughed too.
"How many beers did Greg give you?"
"Lost count after the fourth." Scott frowned a little too much, as if he were trying to remember and the effort was visible. "And some crazy drinks Carter wanted to try." He paused. "We hung out with the Boston guys, they're cool." Another pause. "Rozanov was nice to me. Which surprised me..."
"He said it's his last season in Boston."
Kip felt the information register.
"He's retiring?!" The question came out louder than intended. "He's only twenty-seven!"
"No." Scott let out a light, muffled burp, and quickly brought his hand to his mouth, eyes wide. "Sorry," he mumbled, gesturing surrender. "He's going to sign with another team."
"What team?"
"I..." Scott frowned again, his eyes drifting up to the ceiling as if the answer were written there. "I don't remember. The music was loud and I was enjoying a really good double mojito mix."
His gestures were exaggerated, hands tracing curves in the air, and Kip laughed at the scene. Scott always got like this when he drank too much—expansive, expressive, his guard down.
"And suffering," Scott continued, his voice lower now, a pout forming on his lips. "The Boston guys had their girlfriends and wives and I didn't have my fiancé."
The pout was genuine. Kip felt his chest tighten.
"Well, keep your fiancé in mind until you come home," he said, his voice softer. "Because you won the games..."
"But I only scored five goals." Scott frowned again, confusion plastered across his face. And then his eyes met Kip's mischievous expression through the screen, and realization struck like lightning. He shook his head, a resigned smile appearing. "Never mind. I accept my reward."
"Good boy."
On the other side of the couch, Elena cackled.
"Carter is asleep on FaceTime." She showed her screen, where the vice-captain's face appeared sideways, eyes closed, mouth slightly open, a soft snore that the phone picked up perfectly.
Scott laughed, a loose sound.
"He drank as much as I did."
"He drank more, apparently," Kip teased. "You guys are going to be in great shape tomorrow."
"We will suffer together," Scott declared proudly.
"Like good teammates."
"It's the only way."
They sat in silence for a moment, eyes fixed on each other through the screen. The sound of Carter's snoring filled the space, and by Kip's side, Aurora sighed in her sleep, her paws twitching in some dream chase.
"I miss you," Scott said, his voice quieter.
"Me too," Kip replied. "Come home soon."
"Tomorrow," Scott promised, his eyes already starting to blink slower. "The flight is in the morning."
"Sleep," Kip ordered gently. "Before you drop your phone."
"I won't drop it."
"Yes, you will."
"Never."
Scott blinked, and his eyes took a second longer to open. Kip laughed softly.
"Good night, fiancé."
"Good night, fiancé," Scott replied, his voice slurred. "Love you."
"Love you too."
The screen went dark. Kip rested the phone on his chest, the smile still on his lips.
"He's drunk," Elena commented, also putting her phone away.
"Completely," Kip agreed.
"It's cute."
"Yeah." Kip looked up at the ceiling. "Very."
Elena settled into the couch, pulling the throw blanket over the two of them.
"They come back tomorrow."
"Tomorrow," Kip repeated, closing his eyes. "Good to know."
[...]
Kip woke up with a headache—damn wine—and to Aurora's barking—damn wine again. The pain throbbed in his temples like a persistent tambourine, and the light streaming through the gaps in the curtains seemed to have been designed specifically to torture him. He propped himself up on his elbow, his body heavy, mouth dry, his eyes scanning the room as if he had never been there before.
His own bedroom.
Aurora's barks were coming from the living room, high-pitched, insistent, accompanied by the sound of nails scratching the hardwood floor. The puppy wouldn't stop, and each bark was a needle piercing his skull.
"Aurora!" Kip groaned, his voice raspy, the reprimand losing steam amidst the hangover.
The barking stopped.
And then he heard an authoritative "Shh!" coming from the living room—deep, familiar, unmistakable. Hurried footsteps followed, and Kip let his body fall back onto the pillows, his eyes struggling to stay open, his vision still blurry, his head throbbing in protest at every movement.
The silhouette that formed in the bedroom doorway was tall, broad-shouldered, hair still messy from the flight.
"Hey..."
Scott spoke quietly, his voice almost a whisper, and Kip felt the mattress dip under the weight of his fiancé's body approaching. Scott's hand found his forehead, fingers brushing aside sticky hair, then moved down to his cheek, his thumb tracing a gentle path.
"Judging by the three bottles on the counter," Scott said, his tone somewhere between amusement and concern, "I think you and Elena had quite a night."
Kip mumbled something unintelligible, already shifting to make room. Scott slid under the covers in one fluid motion, and Kip latched onto him immediately, burying his face in his fiancé's neck, tangling his legs with his, wrapping his arms around his waist as if he'd lose contact if he didn't hold on tight.
"Ran into her in the lobby," Scott continued, his voice muffled by Kip's hair, "she went home with Carter."
"Uh-huh."
Kip took a deep breath, taking in Scott's faint scent on the clean shirt—mild soap, the subtle deodorant he used, the smell of home. It mixed with the airport smell that still clung to his clothes, the coffee he must have grabbed on the way, and something that was just him.
"I missed you..."
His voice came out muffled against the fabric, and Kip threw his leg over Scott, pulling him even closer, their bodies slotting together as if they had never been apart.
"I missed you too," Scott replied, his arms finally closing around Kip, one hand moving up to stroke his hair.
Kip sighed, feeling the tension of the hangover begin to dissipate in the warmth of the embrace.
"You smell good."
"I showered at the hotel before catching the flight."
"Good."
"Thought you'd like that."
"I did."
Kip buried his face even deeper into Scott's neck, his lips brushing the skin in a lazy kiss. Scott chuckled softly, the vibration echoing in his chest.
"You're worse off than I am."
"It's the wine's fault."
"I know. Elena already told me everything. Even the part about the purple dildo."
Kip froze.
"What?"
"Kyle was smart," Scott said, a laugh barely contained. "He took a picture and sent it. From several angles."
"I'm going to kill him."
"After the hangover passes."
"Before."
Scott genuinely laughed now, his shoulders shaking, and Kip felt the movement against his body, contagious.
"I got my five goals," Scott murmured, his lips brushing Kip's ear. "And the games. I deserve my reward."
Kip raised his head just enough to face his fiancé, his eyes still half-closed from the hangover, but a smile emerging.
"The reward is yours. But first: coffee."
"Coffee," Scott agreed.
"And a shower."
"Shower."
"And then..."
"Then?" Scott repeated, an eyebrow raised.
Kip let his smile widen.
"Then we'll talk about how you're going to explain to Kyle that he's never being invited to watch a game here again."
Scott burst out laughing, the sound filling the room, and Kip felt his headache recede just a bit more.
Aurora barked again in the living room, impatient.
"I think someone wants attention," Kip murmured.
"Let her bark," Scott tightened his embrace. "Five more minutes."
"Five minutes."
They lay in silence, their bodies entwined, their breathing syncing to each other's rhythm.
[...]
The moment E.J. blew out the candles on his hockey-themed birthday cake, everyone clapped. The boy cackled, a loud, toothless laugh that echoed across the backyard, his eyes gleaming with the reflection of the freshly extinguished flames. He was already pulling the candles out of the cake with the ease of someone who did it every year, his small hand diving into the red and white frosting perfectly mimicking the Admirals' logo. Holly appeared beside him, a long knife already in hand, and the two started cutting the first slice together, mother and son, heads tilted in concentration.
Eric and Holly's backyard in Long Island was a late-afternoon painting. White chairs were scattered across the manicured lawn, low tables loaded with trays of appetizers and glass goblets catching the golden light of the setting sun. Children ran among the adults, the sound of small footsteps sinking into the grass mingling with the hum of conversations. The air smelled of freshly cut grass and the cake that was still giving off steam on the main table.
"Maybe kids aren't so bad after all," Elena said, sitting next to Kip on one of the white chairs, twirling a glass of white wine between her fingers.
Kip laughed, turning his head to look at his friend.
"And who said they were bad to begin with?"
"Kids are terrible," Elena stated with the conviction of someone who had nephews and plenty of experience. "But Eric's aren't."
She pointed with her chin at the boy who was now helping his dad hand out slices of cake, balancing the tray with a seriousness bordering on solemn. Every guest received a polite "thank you," a smile showing missing baby teeth, and E.J. moved on to the next, his posture straight, steps careful not to drop anything.
"Eric's kids are sweethearts," Carter stated, appearing on Elena's side and taking the chair next to her as naturally as if he had a reserved seat. "Speaking of kids," he started, his fingers already running through his curly hair in a nervous tic Kip recognized well, "I need to think of a present for my nephew's first birthday."
Scott was standing next to the table, one hand resting on Kip's chair, the other holding a glass of whiskey that he swirled slowly. His posture was relaxed, but his eyes were sharp, scanning the yard with the same precision he used to read a play on the ice.
"He's a baby," Scott replied, his voice calm. "Get something useful for your sister. A baby carrier, teething toys, little clothes, that kind of thing."
Elena couldn't hold back the mocking look she shot at Scott, her eyebrows raised in a perfect arch of suspicion.
"Someone's well-informed in the baby stuff department," she commented, her tone too casual to be innocent. "Anything you want to tell us?"
"Anything you want to tell me?" Kip turned to his fiancé, a smile already forming.
Scott rolled his eyes, but a laugh slipped out.
"Half the guys here today who are on the team have kids." He pointed with his glass at the groups scattered around the yard, his ex-teammates now bouncing babies on their laps or chasing toddlers across the grass. "I've given plenty of one-year-old birthday gifts to my friends' kids."
"Right..." Elena narrowed her eyes, her white wine forgotten in her hand.
"Hold on a second," Scott laughed, his free hand resting on Kip's shoulder. "We're not even married yet."
She laughed too, but her eyes remained narrowed, her focus unshakable.
"Yet."
Scott opened his mouth to respond, but E.J. came running up before he could, a piece of cake balanced in each little hand, frosting dripping down his fingers.
"Uncle Scott! Uncle Kip!" He offered the plates with the solemnity of someone on a mission. "I picked the biggest ones for you."
"Wow, the biggest?" Kip took the plate, his eyes shining. "What an honor."
"It's because you're my favorites," E.J. announced, already turning to leave, before stopping and looking at Scott with the seriousness of someone about to ask an important question. "Uncle Scott, do you think when I'm big I can play for the Admirals?"
Scott knelt on the grass, getting down to the boy's eye level.
"I think you can do whatever you want, E.J.," he answered, his voice serious. "If you train hard, dedicate yourself, if you listen to what your parents and your coaches teach you... yes. You can make it there."
The smile that spread across the boy's face was so big it seemed to light up the whole yard.
"Even if I'm not a goalie, like my dad?"
"Especially if you're not a goalie," Scott made a comical face. "Goalies are all crazy."
"Scott!" Holly called out from afar, laughing.
E.J. cackled, already running back to his mom, the secret between him and Scott safely kept in his bright eyes.
"He's going to be a star," Scott commented, standing up and stepping back to Kip's side. "He has Eric's blood, but Holly's head. Best possible combination."
Kip watched him for a moment, the setting sun creating a halo around his silhouette, Scott's hand returning to its spot on his shoulder, his fingers tracing distracted circles.
"You'd make a good dad," Kip said, his voice lower, just for the two of them.
Scott turned to face him, his expression softening.
"We have time," he replied, just as quietly. "Plenty of time."
"I know."
Elena and Carter were chatting nearby, oblivious. The children kept running across the grass. E.J. was opening his next present, a new pair of skates that gleamed in the late afternoon light.
Kip took Scott's hand, their fingers intertwining.
"I'm just saying," he murmured. "When the time comes..."
"It'll be amazing," Scott finished. "Because it'll be with you."
The sun set behind the trees, and the yard filled with yellow string lights, little artificial stars that illuminated the faces of everyone there. The laughter continued, the cake was finished, the presents opened, and Kip sat with Scott's hand in his, their fingers intertwined, the future drawing itself in the shadows the night brought.
Chapter End Notes
thing had been weird for me since my grandma passed, so i'm sorry for the quality drop in the chapters, i've been feeling really tired, but i'll be fine soon
Afterword
Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!